Columbia ^nitJem'tp 
 intljeCitpotlfttjgork 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 
 PURCHASED FROM 
 THE 
 
 WILLIAM C. SCHERMERHORN 
 MEMORIAL FUND 
 
A 
 
 GElS^ERAL HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 
 
 J-ROM THE 
 
 TALL OF THE WJ-STERN- EZIPIRE 
 
 To THE 
 
 PRESENT TIME, 
 St JOSEPH PRIESTLEY, ll. d. f. r. s. 2;c» 
 
 IN THREE VPLUMES. 
 
 VOL. L 
 
 Nadus sum prateritos dies non solum graves^ Vcriim 
 
 ttiam tanto atrocius mheros^ quanta hngius a re- 
 
 medio vercs rciigionis alienos / ut merito kac scruta- 
 
 tiojie clarurrit, regnasss 7ncrtem avidam sanguinis 
 
 dum ignoratur recigio quce prohihuerit a sanguine; 
 
 ista illucesscente^ il/am constupuisse ; illam concludiy 
 
 turn ista jam prcevalet ; illam penitiis nullam Juturam^ 
 
 cum hcec sola regnabitc 
 
 Orosius. 
 
 mRTHUMBERLdNB:'t-^'P'r:nt!^d lor the Author, 
 By ANDREW KENNEDY, 
 
Och tY 
 
 P933 
 
 <^1^4.'7B&t 
 
•Kfteaaoeal 
 
 The DEDICATION, 
 
 to THOMAS JEFFERSON, 
 
 Prefodait of the United States, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 M: 
 
 Y high reJptB for your charaUcr, d^ 
 u politician^ and a man, makes me dejirous to con^ 
 neB my name in fame meafure zvith yours, -while it 
 is in my power, by means of fome publication, to 
 do it. 
 
 The Jirjl part of this work, which brought the 
 hi/lory to the fall oj the Wejiern empire, was dedi- 
 cated, to a zealous friend of civil and religious liber" 
 ty, biU in a private flation. What he, or any other 
 friend of liberty in Europe, could only do by their 
 good wifiies, by their writings, Or by patient fuffer^ 
 tng, you, Sir, are aBnally accomplifhing, and upon 
 a theatre oj great arid growing extent. 
 
 It is the boajl nf this country thai it has a confix 
 iution the in-Ji favourable to political liberty, and 
 private happinefs^ of any in the world ; and all fay 
 
 a 2 thai 
 
IV 
 
 The DEDICATION. 
 
 thnt bf fides your great merit with refpcB tn fcveral 
 a> tides of the firjl importance to public liberty in the 
 injlniment iffclf, * you have ever been one of the 
 Ji^aditji Jritnds to the genuine principles and fptrit 
 cf it : and to this opinion your conduB in various 
 public ffices, and now in the hi^hejl, in this free 
 Jiate, give the ctcarfji cltejlaticn. 
 
 Many hove appeartd the friends cf liberty while 
 ihpy wereJuhjeB to the power of others, and efpecially 
 •when they were fuffcring by it-, but I do not reco^' 
 leB one beftdes yjurfdf who retained the fame prin- 
 ciples, and aEtedupon them, in a fituation of aUual 
 p:wer. You, Sir, have done more than this ; haV" 
 ing vcluntarily propofed to relinepiifh part cf the 
 power which the conflitution gave you ; and infeaii 
 of adding to the burdens oj the people, ycu have en^ 
 deavoured to lighten them, tho' with the necefjary. 
 
 C01V* 
 
 * Wlien the constitution Tvas formed Mr. JeffcTSort 
 -was absent on the service of his country in EuropCy but 
 en receiving a copy of it he wrote strongly to Mr. 3Iadi» 
 ion, urging the zvant of provision for the freedom ofre- 
 ligion, the freedom of the press, the trial by jury, the 
 habeas corpus, the substitution of a militia for a standing 
 army, and an express resefvation to the states of all the 
 rights not specifically granted to the union. Mr. Madi- 
 son accor dinghy moved in the first session of congress for 
 these amendments, and they rvcre agreed to, and ratifedj^ 
 l>y the states as they now stand. 
 
The DEDICATION. ^ 
 
 eovfeqiience of a pmportionahle diminution rfy-vr in- 
 Jluencc. May this great exatnple, which I doubt nvt 
 luili dtmonjlrute the praElicabt'ity of tru^y rffuhli. 
 ean principles on ^^f equal righ(s of all the men>- ers 
 of a ftate, by the adual exijlenu of a form ofyivfu- 
 f)ient calculated to anfdocr all the ufful pu-^bf.^ :F 
 governmeKt (giving equA p^-ctrcl^on to all. and U.<v- 
 in^ every 77ian in the p 'jj^fjl n of eve.-- y power ihji he 
 can exercise to hi'i own aavantave. vnh vt infrir>r. 
 ing the equal liberty of others) be f II curd in other 
 countries, and at length btc^me univnj I. Tie (yes 
 of all the civilized, ct Icrfl of all the c/.yfliaiitzd. 
 part of the world are now up n this cfuiu y ; as luing 
 evidently in a fate of more rapid impr.vrment tiun, 
 any other was ever known to be ; and I tyiili ih..t^ 
 eventually, your adminifiration will be a hlrjju,g nu6 
 to the United States of America only, but tu all man^ 
 kind. 
 
 Another reafm why I wifh to prefx your nanis 
 to this work, and mjre appropriate tj the fuhjeU (f 
 it, is that you have been the Jlrenuous and wnform 
 advocate of religious as well as of civil liberty, both 
 in your own fate of Virginia, and thro' the United 
 States in general ; Jeeing in the clear ef I light the va- 
 rious and gr sat mifchiefs that have arifen fiom any 
 particular form of religion being favoured by ihefiate 
 more than any other. In confequence of this the pro- 
 feffioii andpra^icc of religion is here as free as thai 
 
 a 3 of 
 
^1 The DEDICATION. 
 
 ^j philojopliy , or medicine ', nnd now the experience 
 pfoyiore than twenty years leaves Utile room to douhty 
 but that it is a /late oj things the moft favourable to 
 mutual candour (xo/iich is of great importance to 
 domrjlic peace and good neighbourhood) and to the 
 caife of ail iruth, that nf reHghn le^fl f all except- 
 fd. When every thin^r is thus Irfi to free difcvfjion, 
 fhere can be no dcubt but that truth will finally pre- 
 vail, and eflablifh itjelf by its own evidence ; and he 
 muf know little of hifory, or of human nature, who 
 can imagine that truth of any kind will he ultimately 
 unfavourable to general happinefs. A man mifl 
 entertain afecret fufpicion of his awn principles, who 
 •wi/JiesJor any exclufve advantage in the defence, or 
 frofelJion, of them* 
 
 Having fled from a flate of perfecution in Eng" 
 land, and having been not without fm-e caife of ap- 
 prehenfion in the late adminiflration here, I feel the 
 greater fatisfaBion in the prof peB of paffing the re- 
 mainder of an active life, when I naturally wi/lifor 
 repofe, under your proteBion. Tho' I am arrived 
 at the ufual term of human life, it is now only that 1 
 (an fay I fee nothing to fear from the hand of power ^ 
 the government under which I live being for the frff: 
 time truly favourable to me. And tho' I think it has 
 been evident that J have never been improperly fw aye d 
 by the principle of fear, it is certainly a happinefs 
 t^be out of the poJfibUity of its influence, cfpeciaUy 
 
 tozvardi 
 
The D E D I C A T I O NT. vil 
 
 towards the clofe of life ; enjoying a degree of peace 
 and rejl, previous to the flate of more perfeH rejl 
 jfrom labour in the grave ; with the hope of rijing 
 to afiate of greater activity, fecurity, and happinefs^^ 
 heyond it. This is all that any man can wifi, or 
 have, in this zuorld ; and this, Sir, under your ad-' 
 minijlration I enjoy. 
 
 With the mofl perfcH attachment, and every good 
 tuifli, Ifubfcribe viyfelf not your fuhjeci, or your^ 
 humble ferv ant, but 
 
 your fincere admirer, 
 
 JOSEPH PRIESTLEY. 
 
 Northumberland, J^^y, 1802, 
 
 S \ 
 
The PREFACE. 
 
 I 
 
 M the Preface to the former part of this 
 work, which brings the hiRory to the fall of toe 
 Weftern empire, 1 laid that I was unJeiermin-.d 
 whether I fliould carry it any farther, havir.g 
 executed what 1 thought to be more particularly 
 wanted, viz. having given an account of the rife 
 and progrefs of important opinion^, which ap- 
 piarerj to me to have been greatly mifconceived, 
 and mffreprefented, by all ecclefiaflical hillorians. 
 Bur I intimated that if I fhould have leifure in the 
 decline of life, I might refume this hiftjry, and 
 perhaps continue it to the prefent time. 
 
 This leifure it has pleafed a kind pro^'idenC8 
 to give me, and I have endeavoured to make a 
 good ufe of it, both with rcfpeft to the continua- 
 tion of this work, and the compofition of feveral 
 others, belides attending to the bufinefs of my 
 laboratory. I cannot be- too thanklql to the fo- 
 vcreign difpofer of all things for fo great a hap- 
 pinefs. What is life without employment ? And 
 ciofl honourable is that employment the objedl of 
 
 a 5 wJiiclj 
 
xil The PREFACE. 
 
 that cf Switzerland Rachat ; in that of Fiance La- 
 val, in that of England bifliop Burnet, and in 
 that of other countries the bell authorities that I 
 could prccure, and which I have never failed to 
 
 mention. 
 
 Tho' to perfons acquainted with books the 
 names of thefe writers as well as thofe ot Fieury, 
 Dupin, Giannone, Sueur, and Mofheim, are quite 
 fufficient ; and therefore in quoting their writings 
 I have contented myle.f with mentioning their 
 njmes only, yet for the fake of others 1 fhall at 
 the clofe of this Preface give the titles ot I'ome of 
 them more at large, with an account of the edi- 
 tions that I have made ufe of. 
 
 Tho' the JaHs have been coHe-Sled from the 
 writers abovementioned, the arrangement, and the 
 colouring, as it may be called, that is given to all 
 the particulaTS, are my own, and for them I am, 
 therefore, anfwerable. In thefe refpeds 1 fliall oftea 
 be found to differ from all the ecckfiaRical hiflorians 
 that have preceded me ; but I willingly fubmit 
 to the judgment of the impartial, and of pofterity. 
 
 Being an unitarian, and all the preceding gene- 
 ral ccclcfi^lllcal hiftoiians having been trinitarians, 
 it was impofTible but that I (hould fee many things 
 in a very different light from them, and therefore 
 •ur reprefentations of them will be very different, 
 when there is no difpute c.bout the fa6ls, Cha- 
 
 ra^er* 
 
The PREFACE. xiiS 
 
 ra^ei's of men, and of times, mufl vary with tht 
 fentiments of the writers on fuhjtfls of fuch im- 
 portance as thofe in which I difF^r Irom my pre- 
 deceffors. Ot this the leader will eafily be ap- 
 prized ; and therefore he will make what allowance 
 he fhall think necelfary on that account ; and if 
 my readers be men of candour, they will fliew it 
 on this occahon. This all piotcRant writers do 
 with refpeQ to the writings of CatholicTs, from 
 wbofe hiftories they take fafts of the greattft im, 
 portancc, when they differ' from them the mofl 
 with refpe£l to their judgment concerning thofe 
 f«6ls. 
 
 The divafion of this part of the hiflory, like 
 that of the preceding, is not that artificial one by 
 centuries, to which nothing in the nature of the 
 fubje6l correfponds, but accoiding to important 
 events, which point to natuiai periods in hiflory, 
 civil or eccleliaflical. And the fe6tions under 
 each period are fo diftind, that a perfon may read' 
 what belongs to any one fubje£t without troub- 
 ling himfelf with what he has no occafion to at- 
 tend to. To give a general hijlory of any period 
 diflinQ from the particulars of which ft muft con- 
 fifl, appeared to me to be fuperfluous, as unnecef- 
 fary repetitions would have been unavoidable. But it 
 will be found that the firft fedion in each period 
 relates to the fubj:?a which is mcfl interefting m 
 
 that 
 
xvi the PREFACE. 
 
 at, is nccefTinly connefted with the ccclefiaftical 
 hiflory of the times, and was fo more efpeciary 
 about the time of the reformation ; fo that there will 
 be no w^nt of thefe feparate fe£lions of civil hiOory. 
 Alfo, all the writers of principal note had fome 
 conneflion with the hiflory of the times in which 
 lived, and therefore their names will occur in the 
 courfe ot the narrative. Where they do not, which 
 is the cafe of the far greater number of the writers, 
 recourfe mufl; be had to Cave, Dupin, and others 
 xvho have profefledly given an account of them all. 
 In a hiflory fo general as this is in other refpe6ls, 
 an account of them, to be at all fatisfa6lory, would 
 have occupied too much fpace. 
 
 It is certainly allowable foran hiflorian to give 
 his opinion concerning the events which he relates, 
 thus difcovering his own principles at the fame 
 time that it becomes him to make due allowance 
 for thofe of others. But general hiftorians, pro- 
 feffedly avoiding minute details, are too apt to giva 
 their opinions of events inflead of the events them* 
 felves, and this without any intention to miftead, 
 dedrous only of compriling as much as they can in" 
 a fmall compafs. This fault I have endeavoured 
 to avoid, and without ever concealing my opinion, 
 I have given my readers a fuller detail of events on 
 which to form their own than they would pre- 
 vioufly cxpe6l from the bounds to which I have 
 
 con- 
 
the PREFACE. xvii 
 
 cohfined myfelf. I have even fometimes thought 
 it proper, in order to give a clearer idea of the prin- 
 ciples and fpirit of particular times, and of re- 
 markable men, to depart from the chara6ler of a 
 general hiftorian, and to be very particular in my 
 recitals. 
 
 Notwithftanding ivhat will be called my pe- 
 tuliar fentiments, and of courfe my bias in favour 
 of them. I hope that the moft prejudiced of my , 
 readers will not think me deftitute of candour, 
 even with refpeft to thofe who differ from me in. 
 the mofl important articles. I will even venture 
 to fay that no eccleliaflical hiftorj'^ that I have feen 
 is equally candid. My own obfervation and ex- 
 perience have, I hope, taught me the allowance 
 that is due to the force of prejudice in the befl 
 difpofed minds, and the abfolute impoffibility of 
 accefs to truth in certain htuations. 
 
 Who, in what are called the dark ages, could 
 te expeQed to have the light that is now acceflible 
 to all pcrfous, whether they take any pains in the 
 inveftigation or not ? They muil have been men 
 fuperior to moft that have ever lived, if, at the 
 time of the great fchifin, educated as all Catholics 
 then were, they could have admitted a doubt of 
 the immeniity of the papal power, weak as f,ve now 
 fee the foundations of it to have been, of the ne- 
 
 b ceffity 
 
xnii The PREFACE. 
 
 ccffity of one head to the whole Chriftian churcltj 
 and of that liead being canonically eledcd. 
 
 Confidciing the long and al moll univerfal pre- 
 valence of the papal power, and of popifti doftrines, 
 it could not be cxpctled that the firft reformers 
 from popeiy fliould do more than corredl the more 
 prominent abufes in doftrinc or difcipline, and 
 that IVich articles of the common creed as that of^ 
 the divinity of Chrijl, fliould remain untouched by 
 them. It was even natural that, in order to fhcw 
 their unwillingncfs to proceed to extremities, "and 
 to carry their difference of opinion farther than 
 ■was abfolutely nccellary, they fliould exprefs more 
 zeal than they otherwile would have done for all 
 the do6liines which thcv held in common with the 
 Catholics. By this means they thought to efcape 
 the imputation oihercfy andfchifm, of which they 
 appear to have had the greatefl; dread, always re- 
 |>cllin«>- the charge by declaring their aflent to the 
 decrees of the antient councils, as well as to the 
 dadrine o^ the fcriptiires. 
 
 At the time of the reformation, tho' the papal 
 pcvfccutions had been fo dreadful as muft have led 
 many to rcflcfl on the fubjed, how few were there, 
 even of the Protcftants, who iaw the impropriety 
 of the civil maoiflrate inteiferin c in the bulinefs of 
 relifiioii, or who did not acknowledge the oblijja- 
 tion he T)^ai under to fupport what he thought to 
 
 be 
 
The r R- E F A C E. kJx 
 
 be the caufe of God, and to punifh hercfy with 
 inore feverity than any offence of a civil nature ? 
 J^ay, llrange as it may appear, the horrid mode 
 of punifhing heretics by burning them ahve was 
 practiced ahke by Papifts and Proteflants, by 
 Cranmer, one of the meekelt of men, in England, 
 9nd by Calvin, a man of a more ftern temper, at 
 Geneva^ The branch cut ojf from the true vine-^ 
 ihey thought, was to be configned to the flames-, 
 and that without mercy. 
 
 All that we can reafonably expeft of the bed 
 of men; unhappily labouring under fuch preju- 
 dices as thefe, is that they fliould be truly forry to 
 find themfelves under the neceflity of having re^. 
 courfe to thefe violent methods of fupportino what 
 they believe to be 3. good caufe; and that they ufe 
 ^vcry method of perfuafion before they adopt it. 
 This apology will not, however, apply to the 
 tafe of Innocent III and his agent Dominic, to 
 that of Philip II and the duke of Alva, or that of 
 Gardiner and Bonner in England. Thefe men 
 feem to have delighted in blood and torture. If 
 we may judge from circumftances, and the extent 
 of their cruelties, they felt little or no repugnance 
 to the horrid meafures they entered into. 
 
 This principle will, however, I believe, go 
 pretty far towards the exculpation of Gregory VII, 
 •and of Thomas a J3ecket. They really thought 
 
 I) 2 ti^^cy 
 
?ixit 
 
 The PREFACE. 
 
 ia languages, difrerence of tafte, and opportunity 
 of education and ftudy. And, what is of infinite- 
 ly more importance, there have always been ex- 
 amples of the pureft piety and virtue in times the 
 ijioft fuperftitious ; whi^^h (hews the falutary in-, 
 fluence of Chriflianity in its mofl corrupted (late. 
 The heathen world produced no charafters that 
 can be compared with many in the moft. unfavour-. 
 ^ble times. of Chnftiani.7. Of a principle o^ piety, 
 the heathens rauft neceifarily have been deftitute, 
 becaufe they had not t'^e very elements of it, in 2^ 
 knowledge of the unity, the attributes, and provi- 
 dence of God; and all their views being confinedl 
 to this world, they could not have the compre- 
 henfion and elevation of mind of thofe who look 
 beyond the grave. 
 
 In all hiilory vice and ioily are the moll con* 
 fpicuous ; but this is becaufe they are comparative- 
 ly rare. What occurs every day, as the virtues 
 of private life, pafs unnoticed hy hiflorians; ir^ 
 part becaufe they are common, and in part becaufe 
 they are unknown. But judging of the paft by 
 the prefent, we may fafely conclude that virtue 
 has always been more common than vice, and 
 that plain good fenfe has always counteracled th^ 
 tendency of fuperftition. 
 
 To read the avowed principles of fome Ca*. 
 tholics, a ?:caIous ];'rotc{lant would conclude that 
 
The PREFACE, xxiii 
 
 no crime could long burden their confciences ; 
 lince their indulgences and abfolutions would ea- 
 fily relieve them ; and in too many cafes this was, 
 no doubt, the efFe6t of the prevailing maxims with 
 refpe61; to them. But this could never have been 
 the cafe in general. In the worfl: ages, I doubt 
 not that the virtues of real piety, and extenfive 
 benevolence, accompanied with humility, and 
 heavenly mindednefs, trom attending to a future 
 ftate more than to the prefent, charadterized not ,• 
 the greateft number, for this is not the cafe at pre- 
 fent, but a very great proportion, of Chriftians, 
 tho' hiflory takes no notice of them. 
 
 Who can perufe the Memoirs of the life of Pc^ 
 irarch, who lived in an age of as much fuperllition 
 as any, and by which he himfelf was confiderably 
 influenced (as his attendance at the jubilee of \. 
 D. 1350 is a proof) without concluding in favour j 
 of his characler, efpecially for the lall thirty or for- 
 ty years of his life, that of his numerous fri'ends 
 and correfpondents, who were in the upper ranks 
 in life, and confequently had had the bell educa- 
 tion their times could fupply, and alfo that of the 
 common unlettered peafants in the neighbourhood 
 of Vauclufe, and therefore probably o' the com- 
 monalty in Chriflian countries in general ? 
 
 Were we equally well informed with rcfpe6fc 
 to other periods of hiflory, we fliould, i doubt not, 
 
 b 4 bs 
 
^xiv The PREFACE. 
 
 be convinced of the happy influence of Chrifliaa 
 principles on the fentiments and morals of m&n, 
 tho' neither thon, nor at ihis day, do they prevent 
 the commifTion of very great crimes, by jierfons 
 either know nothing of Chriftiariily, or who give 
 little attention to it ; which, indeed, is the cafe of 
 the generality of thofe who make profeffion of 
 it. In the midll of light they walk in darknefs, 
 fhutting their eyes againft it. 
 
 Dark and ignorant as we efteem the middle agea 
 to have been, they furnifhed abundant matter to 
 exercife the intelleftual faculties of men. The 
 queflions difcuflTed by thofe who were called yc/ioo/- 
 men were, no doubt, of little importance in them- 
 felves, and often excite a fmile when they are 
 mentioned, tho' they were of as much importance 
 as many of thofe that were difcuiTed in the philo- 
 fophical fchools of Greece, and they bore at lead 
 fome d.ftant relation to a fubje£i; of infinitely greater 
 moment than any that ever came within the view 
 of heathens. They reafcned about them with as 
 much acutenefs as was ever fliewn by man on any 
 occafion whatever, and they led by degrees to that 
 fyftem of rational mctaphyfics, which Is one great 
 boalt of the prefent age ; and efpecially of the 
 Englifh nation. 
 
 Other fciences, as thofe of natural philofophy, 
 ^Pirononiy, chemiUry, and medicine, were at the 
 
 fawie 
 
The PREFACE. xxv 
 
 fame time in the fame low and impeife£l: ftate with 
 that of theology ; and it has been by the fame 
 flow- degrees that error and prejudice have been 
 rooted out of them all, and that good fenfe, aided 
 by the labours ot thoulands, have contributed to 
 their prefent advanced ftate ; which, however, is 
 but that of infancy with refpe6l to them all. Theo- 
 logy, therefore, in particular has nothmg to com- 
 plain of, nor does any obje6tion lie to Chrifliani- 
 ty on this account. 
 
 As it is in the order of providence, that man, 
 and the world, fhould arrive at their moft im- 
 proved ftate by flow degrees, we have no particu- 
 lar reafon to complain that this order has been ob- 
 ferved with refpedl; to ecclefiaftical, any more than 
 civil aff^airs, religion as well as fcience. It is, no 
 doubt, the beft plan ; becaufe it has been adopted 
 thro' all nature by the wifeft and beft of beings ; 
 and as we find a ftate of childhood neceffary to 
 that of a full grown man, all that we complain of 
 in the dark ages, with refpecl to ignorance, abufes 
 of power, and all the aftonifliing corruptions ol: 
 Chriftianity, may appear in time to have been 
 neceffary, as 1 obferved on a former occafion, * to 
 *' the perfe£t underftanding, the firm eftablifh- 
 
 b 5 " ment, 
 
 * See my Discourses on the evidence of revealed rf' 
 iigion. Volt !• P> 20, 
 
xxvl Hie PREFACE. 
 
 " ment, and confequently to the happy eflPefliS of 
 *' it." As we value health the more in confequence 
 pf experiencing ficknefs, fo we fhall, no doubt, 
 think more highly of the value of truth, from re- 
 flc6ling on the grofs ignorance that generally pre- 
 vailed before the difcovery of it ; and 'valuing it 
 the more, we fliall be more attentive to apply it 
 to its proper ufes. 
 
 Few things more excite the wonder, and often 
 the ridicule, of rational Chriflirms, than the excef^ 
 live mortifications to which many Catholics in the 
 middle ages fubmitted. We think it ftrange thst 
 men of unqueftionable good fenfe, and ot the piirefl 
 virtue and piety, men who had no views to this 
 world, but had their afFeftioTis wholly raifed to 
 another, Ihould think themfelves obliged not only 
 to deny themfelves the moft innocent enjoyments 
 of life, but voluntarily to infli£t upon themfelves 
 every hardlhip that human nature could bear ; and 
 that others Ihould hold them in the greatcft ad- 
 miration, while we regard them with contempt, 
 on this account. 
 
 But the opinion, originally heathen, tho* 
 adopted very early by Cbriftians, that the mortifi- 
 cation of the body was of eminent ufe to purify and 
 exalt tbe foul, and alfo that the more we fufFer in 
 this world the more happy we fhall be in another, 
 took an early and a deep root in their minds ; and 
 
 thola 
 
The P R E F A C E. xxvH 
 
 thofe auflerities certainly argued a great command 
 of the natural pafTions, efpecially with refpe6l tQ 
 fenfual indulgence, fuch as the generality of man- 
 kind are altogether unequal to. They who 
 prafticed thofe auflerities were, therefore, very na- 
 turally the fubje6l of great admiration to others ; 
 and confequently their voluntary fufferings were a 
 fource of complacency to themfeives. We alfo 
 find, what was not unnatural, that Chriftians 
 thought it a fhame that fomc heathens ihould make 
 greater facrifices of their eafe and pleafure to their 
 falfe religions than they to the true one. 
 
 We fometimes meet with the mofl: exalted fen- 
 timents of virtue and devotion, tho' bordering on 
 extravagance, in the writings of thofe who in othe? 
 refpefts adopted the moft abfurd opinions and 
 pratlices. I read with admiration, and I hope fome 
 improvement, many things not only in Fenelon, 
 Madame Guyon, and Thomas a Kempis, but 
 even in Terefa, and Gregory Lopez. 
 
 That thofe who had been guilty of great crimes 
 fhould have recourfe to thefe auflerities, by way 
 of atonement for their offences, is not at all ex- 
 traordinary. For it was eafier for a man to fafl, 
 to wear hair cloth next to his ficin, to go on a pil- 
 grimage barefoot, or to fcourge himfelf, &c. than 
 to govern his pafTions, and corretl bad habits, 
 
 efpeciaj^ 
 
xycviii The P R E F A C E. 
 
 cfpecially fuch as had their feat in the mind, ass 
 envy, malice, and revenge. 
 
 We ihall think lefs unfavourably than we 
 Should otherwife be apt to do of the underflandings 
 of men who could adopt opinions fo extravagantly 
 abfurd as that of tranfubftantiation and otlvrs, 
 which are held as the mofl important articles of 
 faith in the Catholic church, when we accurately 
 trace, and duly attend to, the rife and progrefs of 
 them, as I have endeavoured to do in my Hijtory 
 of the corruptions of Chrijlianiiy. And certainly 
 the ineenuity that has been fbewn in the defence of 
 fuch abfurd do6lrines is truly wonderful, and fliews 
 that it was not owing to any deficiency in the na- 
 tural powers of the mind that led to the adoption, 
 of them. 
 
 It will be happy if temporate and jufl rtfle6t-* 
 ions on the fubje61:s of ecclefiaflical hiftory Qiould 
 teach us that candour which the events recorded in 
 it will (hew us to have been too often banifhed from 
 the Chriftian world, and at the fame time lead us 
 to admire the plan of divine providence in con- 
 dufling men by due degrees from error to truth, 
 and from vice to virtue. The view of pafl events 
 ought alfo to make us thankful that we Mvo. in an 
 age in which we fee the gradual diffufion of intei- 
 letlual light, and a better afpe6l oi things in a 
 moral refpcfl than has ever appeared in the world 
 
 before; 
 
The PREFACE, xxix 
 
 before. It is a promife of greater improvement in 
 fucceeding ages, and of the fulfilment of the pro- 
 phecies which announce a Hate of great and per- 
 manent felicity m the iaUer days of the world, when 
 nation JJiall not lijt /word againji nation, -when 
 menjliall ham war no more, and when the whole 
 earth JImU bejiill of the knowledge of the Lord, 
 
 But the mod important reflcftion that the con- 
 templation of the dark ages fuggefts to a Chriflian 
 is, that his religion has furvived all the abufes un- 
 der which it has fo long laboured. Had it not 
 httn founded upon a rock, fuch a tempeft would 
 have certainly overthrown it ; and the revival of 
 literature, and the prefent age of rigorous inquiry, 
 xvould have been the utter extindion of it. No 
 other religion ever had, or could have fupported, 
 fuch a trial ; but to rational Chriftianity it has 
 only been a furnace that has burned away its drofs, 
 and exhibited it in a purer ftate than before. Af- 
 ter this its friends cannot have any thing to fear 
 for it. 
 
 Some unflable minds have, no doubt, been 
 fliaken, and many of thofe whq never knew, or 
 felt, its value have rejefted it ; but tho' there have 
 been among them fome men of great ability, and 
 fcience^ and not deftitute of many good qualities, 
 the generality of unbelievers are evidently profli- 
 gate, perfons to whom the maxims of the gofpel 
 
 muil 
 
Stxx^ The P It i: F A C E. 
 
 imufl be ungrateful ; and few, if any, of the liiord 
 learned among them appear to have given fufficient 
 attention to the fubjecl, or to have been pofFeffed 
 of that kind of hterature that is pecuharly n quifite 
 for the inveftigation. In others of them felt con- 
 ceit, an d a wifh to be thought free from vulgaf 
 prejudices, have evidently given them a bias of 
 the force of which they were not themfelves aware. 
 Thro' the whole of this part of the hiftory, aS 
 well as the former, I have had a view to the in- 
 ftruftion of young perfons, by giving them an 
 idea of the great value of Chriftianity, fhewing its 
 influence on the minds of thofe who have received 
 it, and how nobly it has led them to aft, and think j 
 raifing them above the world, and all the hotiours 
 and emoluments of it ; efpecially how for the great 
 hope that it Jet htfore them they chearfully fub- 
 mitted to bear thelofsofall things, and made light 
 of the pains of death in every mode of torture. 
 With this view I then dwelt more lirgely on the 
 
 m 
 
 hiftory of martyrdoms than Moiheim, and others 
 whofe hiftories are, like this, profelTedly only genc^ 
 ral. The fame view has led me to be as particu- 
 lar with refpeft to the perfecution of the reformers 
 from popery in all ages ; and the examples of 
 Chriftian fortitude which they exhibited are no lefs 
 flriking aad inftruftive than thofe of the primitive 
 Chriflians in the times of hcathenifm. Here I 
 
 will 
 
The P R E F A C E. xxxi 
 
 will take the liberty to recommend to my readers 
 my edition of tht fufferings ojM-y. MarolUs and Lc 
 Fevre, at the revocation of the edift of Nantes in 
 France, as farnifhing one of the nioft remarkable 
 and interefling hiftories of the kind. 
 
 N B. This Preface I wrote after the printing of 
 the fiift of thefe additional volumes. I do not fup- 
 pofe that I ftiall have occafion to add any thing 
 further to the next volume, but I probably fhall 
 to the laft, as the peculiar ftate of things at that 
 time may require it. 
 
 Northumberland^ July 3, 1802, 
 
 The titles of such books as are quoted 
 by the names only of the writers, 
 
 Giannone's Hiftory of Naples, tranffated hy 
 James Ogylvie, 2 Vols, folio. 1729. 
 
 Bingham's Antiquities of the Chriftian Church, 
 hi his Works, 2 Vols, folio. 1726. 
 
 Brandt's Hiftory of the Reformation in the 
 Low Countries, in Englifh, 4 Vols, folio. 1720. 
 
 Robinfon's Ecclefiaflical Refearches, 410. 1792. 
 
 Sueur's Hiftoire de I'Eglife et de I'Empire, 
 7 Vols. 4to, Amllerdam. 1730. 
 
 Do. la Continuation par B. Pi61et. 3 Vols. 
 
 4to, Amfterdam, 1782. Len- 
 
xxxii The PREFACE. 
 
 Lenfant's Hiftoire du Concile de Fife, 2 Vols, 
 4to, Amftcrdam. 1724. 
 
 du Concile de Conflance, 1 Vols, ^to, 
 
 Amfterdam. 1727. 
 
 De la guerre des Huflites, et du Concile 
 
 de Bafle, 2 Vols. 410, Amflerdam. 1731. 
 
 Mofheim's Eccleliallical Hiflory by Maclaine, 
 
 5 Vols. 8vo. 1774. 
 
 Laval's Hiftory of the reformation in France, 
 
 6 Vols. 8vo. 1737. 
 
 Crantz's Hiftory of the Bohemian brethren, 
 hy B. La Trobe, 8vo. 1780. 
 
 Beaufobre's Hiftoire de la Roformation &c, 
 ^ Vols. 8vo. Berlin. 1785. 
 
 Neal's Hiftory of the Puritans, by Dr.Toulmin, 
 5 Vols. 8vo. 1793. 
 
 Fleury's Hiftoire EccleCaftique, avec la Con- 
 tinuation, 33 Vols. i2mo. BrulTels. 1723. 
 
 Bafnage's Hiftoire des Juifs, 15 Vols. i2m9. 
 La Haye. 1716- 
 
 Williams's Hiftory of Church muftc, prefixed 
 to his Pfalmody. 
 
 Burnet's Hiftory of the Reformation of the 
 Church of England, abridged, 3 Vols. i2mo. 1728. 
 
 Th€ 
 
The CONTENTS 
 
 OF THIS 
 
 V O L U M E. 
 
 PERIOD XIV. 
 
 ± ROM the Fall of the Weftern empire m 
 A, D. 475, to the Rife of Mahometa- 
 
 nifm in a. d. 622. - i 
 
 Sedion I. The Hiftory of Eutychianifm in 
 
 this Period, - - ibid, 
 
 St6\. II. Of the Controverfy relating to the 
 
 three Chapters, - - 26 
 
 St£t. III. The Hijlory of Arianifm in this 
 
 Period, - - ^2 
 
 SeQ:. IV. The Hijlory of the Monks in this 
 
 Period, - - 54 
 
 Sea. V. Of the fate of Heathenifm, Ju- 
 
 daifm, and various St^s of Chrifliam in 
 
 this Period^ - - ^2 
 
 Sea. VI. Of the Prop-efs of Chnfianity 
 
 in this Period^ - - 8r 
 
 Se6l. VII. The Hifory cf Pcrfecution in 
 
 this Period, . - - 86 
 
 c Sea, 
 
xx%iv The CONTENTS. 
 
 Se6l. VIII. Of the Jlate of Supcrjliticn in 
 thii Period, - - 88 
 
 Seft. IX. Of the Povjer of the Popes in 
 this Period, - '97 
 
 SeS. X. Some Particulars relating to the 
 Clergy, Churches, i3c. m this Period, 
 cud other Articles oj a mijctllaneous Nature, 109 
 
 PERIOD XV. 
 
 From the rife of Mahometanifm in a. d. 
 608 to the Eftablifhment of the AVeftern 
 emph-e under Charlemagne in a. d. 800, 119 
 
 Seft. I. Oj the controverjy occaJiGned, by the 
 Monothelites, - - ibid. 
 
 Sea. II. OJ the Rife and Progrefs of Ma- 
 hometanifm, - - 141 
 
 Seel. III. Of the Controverfy relating to the 
 
 WorJJiip of Images, - 149 
 
 Se6l. IV. Of the Controverfy occafioned by 
 the Opinion of E lip and of Toledo, and Felix 
 of Urgela, concerning the Senfe in which 
 Chrijt IS the Son of God, - 167 
 
 Se6i:. V. Of the Progrefs cf Chrifianiiy, 
 and the ftaie of Heathens, Jews, and 
 Sectaries, m thts Period, - 173 
 
 Sect. VI Of the Power of the Popes, and 
 
 of [he Bijlhp-. in this Period, - 184 
 
 §e6t.^\'II. Oj the \h>vl<:, ••- rii^ Period, 197 
 
 s«a. 
 
The C O N T E N T S. xxxvi 
 
 Sea. VTII. 0/ th€ difordcrly State of this 
 
 Period, - - 207 
 
 Se6l. IX. Mifcclianeous Articles, - a 14 
 
 PERIOD XVI. 
 
 From the Reeflablifhment of the Weftern 
 empire in a. n. 800 to the raifing of 
 Otho to the Imperial Throne a. d. 036. 224 
 
 Se6r. I. 0/the Inter cmrje het'Meen the Greek 
 and Latin Churches on the SubjeB of the 
 Patriarch Phot ins, which led to their final 
 Separation from each other, - ibid. 
 
 Se6l. II. The Sequel of the Hifory f Image- 
 
 xjuorfJiip, - - 246 
 
 Se6l. III. Of the Coniroverfy occafioned by 
 
 Gotefchalchus concerning Predeflination, 25S 
 
 Sc6i;. IV. Of the Propagation of Chriflian- 
 
 ity in this Period, - 264 
 
 ^ecl. V. Of the State oj the Jews and ChHfi- 
 ian SeBaries, and of the Rife of peculiar 
 Opinions, within this Period, - 260 
 
 Ssa. VI. Of the State of the Clergy in this 
 
 Period, - - 277 
 
 Sea. VII. Of the Popes in this Period, 294 
 
 Sea. VIII. Of the Monks in this Period, 310 
 
 Sea. IX. Of the Superflitiom of this Period, 31 S 
 
 Sea. X. Of the dif orderly State of this Pe- 
 riod, - - 323 
 
 §ca. XI. Mifcellaneoiis Articles, - 330 
 
 ?ERIPI3 
 
xxxi-i The C O N T E \ T S. 
 
 PERIOD XVII. 
 
 From the Acceffion of OJio in a. d. 936 
 to the Conquell of Jerufalem by the 
 Ciufaders in a. d. 1099. - 337 
 
 Se£l. I. Of the State cf the Vapacy in this 
 Period, - - ibid, 
 
 I§e£l. II. Various Injlances of the claims of 
 the Popes in this Period to Ecclefafiical and 
 Civil Power, and of the Oppofition that -, 
 -wasfometimes made to them, - 364 
 
 ^e£l. III. Of the Char acler of the Clergy in 
 this Period, - - 375 
 
 ^eft. IV. Of the Monks in (his Period, 402 
 
 Sea. V. OftheProgrefsofChriftianity,and 
 of the State of the ^cws and Chrifian 
 SeBaries in this Period, - - 417 
 
 Sect. VI. of the Intercourfe beUoeen the 
 
 Greek and Latin Churches in this Period. 446 
 
 Sea. VII. The Hifiory of the firfl Crvjade, 446 
 
 Sea. VIII. Articles relating to the public 
 C:ffic€S, and Difcipline, - 460 
 
 Sea. IX. Mifccllanecus Articles, - 468 
 
 tut 
 
RT^IBHWTWBBtWi 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OT THE 
 
 CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 PERIOD XIV. 
 
 IROM THE FALL OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE 
 
 tN A. D. 475, TO THE RISE OF M A- 
 
 HOMETANISM IN A. D. 622, 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 The Hijlory of Eutychianifm in this Period. 
 
 N 
 
 OTHING can well be more 
 uninterefting, or difgufling. to an intelligent Chris- 
 tian at this day than the hiflories of the controverfies 
 that were in this, and the following periods, car- 
 ried on in the Eaft, on account of the extreme ab- 
 furdity, and infignificance of the opinions con- 
 VoL. III. A tend€(i 
 
^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV.^ 
 
 tended for, and the violence with which the con- 
 teils were conducted, the emperors always inter- 
 fering in the difputes of the theologians., It is not, 
 however, utipleafant, or uninflrutlive, to fee fhat 
 mere authority was often unable to contend with 
 opinion when it was generally prevalent. The 
 throne itfeif was frequently hazarded, and fome- 
 times lofty in the conteft. 
 
 A detail of even the leading fafts in the courfe 
 of this hiftory is exceedingly tedious, but as with- 
 out this no j Lift idea can be formed of tlie real 
 Hate of things in thofe times, the recital is abfo- 
 lutely neceffary ; but I Ihall make it as brief as 
 diftin6lnefs will allow. Judging by myfelf, I 
 conclude that no perfon can long retain in me- 
 mory the chain of the events that I fhail lay be- 
 fore my readers, but a general impreftion will re- 
 main of their nature, and conjeqiiences ; and this is, 
 in fa6l, all that is of much real ufe, not only in 
 ecclefiaftical, but even in civil hiftory. 
 
 We have feen many examples of the little 
 power of mere authority, either that of emperors, 
 or of ecclefiaftical coancils, to fettle articles of 
 faith, when the general acceptance of them Was- 
 not favoured by particular circumftances. In this 
 period we have another, as remarkable as 'any of 
 the precedmg, viz. in what remains to be related 
 Ol the hiftory of Eutychianijm, alter the folemn- 
 
 cou-^ 
 
sic. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 condemnation of it in the general council of Chal» 
 cedfon. It ivas then determined that there ar^ 
 ** two natures in Chrift, united in one perfon ;" 
 whereas the Eutychians held that the human na- 
 ture is fo abforbed in the divane, that he canAofi 
 be faid to have more than one natwe. It was only 
 by the authority of the emperor Marcian that this 
 do8rine was condemned in that council ; and' 
 when other emperors favoured it, we find it, or 
 fome modification of it, again triumphant. So 
 deeply was it looted in the minds of rhan'y people, 
 efpecially in Egypt, that neither the imperial nor 
 the papal authority could entirely fupprefs it. Ac- 
 cording to cuflom alfo, too prevalent in all ages' 
 where men intcreft themfelvcs in any thing, the 
 contefl on this fubjeft was often marked with 
 fhocking cruelties, of which it is faying very little' 
 to pronounce that they were unworthy of any that 
 bore the name of Chriilians. 
 
 Aftsr the death of Marcian, and tlie acceffiorf 
 ef Leo, fymptoms of a ftrong attachment to the 
 principles of Eutyches appeared in Egypt. Ti- 
 mothy furnamed j£lurus, or the Cat, a prieft who 
 had feparated fiom the Catholics after the council 
 of Chalcedon, took violent pofTeffion of the great 
 church at Alexandria, and got himfelf ordained 
 
 A 2 biftiop. 
 
4 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 bifhop, when the Catholic bifhop * Proterius 
 being obliged to hide himfelf, fled into the Bap- 
 tiflery. Thither he was purfued, and being ap- 
 prehended, was put to death with great marks of 
 cruelty. 
 
 On this Timothy openly anathematized the 
 council of Chalcedon, pope Leo, and all the Ca- 
 tholic bifhops. On the other hand the pope was 
 not backward to exert himfelf in defence of the 
 council ; and writing to the emperor, and the 
 bifhops in the Eaft, heearncfhly exhorted them to 
 fupport him. The orthodox clergy of Alexandria 
 likewife applied to the emperor, and the friends 
 of Timothy did the fame. In confcquencc of this, 
 the emperor appointed Anatoli us bifhop of Con- 
 ftantinople to affemble his clergy, and give his 
 opinion; which was, that the ordination of Ti- 
 mothy was null, and that the council of Chalce- 
 don ought to be lupported. Not fatisfied with 
 this, Leo dcfired all the greater bifhops to affemble 
 their fufFragans which they did, to the number of 
 
 ' liKty. 
 
 * In order to procure the depontion of Proterius, 
 he is faid to have gone in the night to the cells of the 
 rnonlzs, calHngupon each of them by name ; and when 
 he -vvas afkcd who he was, he anlwered that he was an 
 angel, fcnt to warn them not to communicate with 
 Proterius, but to chufe ^lurus for their bilhop. Theo- 
 tforiis Lector. Lib. 1. C. 1. 
 
«F.c. I. TIIK CHRISTIAN CllUUCil. 5? 
 
 fixty. He likcvvifc conlultcd three famous faints 
 of that age, the principal of whom was Simeon 
 Stylites, mentioned before, as having lived many 
 years on a pillar, expofcd to all the inclemencies 
 of the weather. All the anfwers were in favoui* 
 of the council, and againfl tlie ordination of Ti- 
 mothy. In confequcncc of this, T imotliy wag 
 banifhcd, and another pcrfon of the fame name, 
 but furnamed Solojaciohb, was fubllituLed in his 
 place. 
 
 At Antioch, where llie principles of Eutychej 
 had not taken fuch deep root, Peter Fullo who 
 had diflingiiifhed liirnfelf by adding tothe Trifagi- 
 on the phrafe, who was cruci/icd for Ui(ihuH afcri- 
 bing real paflion to one of the pcrfons in the trin- 
 ity) and who rcjedlcd llie council of Chalcedon, di- 
 vided the people on the fubjefl ; and having infi- 
 nuated himfelf into the good graces of Z-cno, iht 
 Emperor's Ton in law, he gave the bifhop Marty- 
 rius fo much diOurbance, by .icctjfing him of Ncf- 
 torianifm, that hcrefigncd the bifhopric, and this 
 Peter was chofen in his place. The c]cfX'um, how- 
 ever, being irregular, Leo lent him into banifli- 
 mcnt, and one Julian was ordained his fucceflbr. 
 
 Zeno abandoning the empire, was fuccecdcd 
 by Pjafiiifcus brother of Verina, t)jc widow of llic 
 emperor Leo, and hii wife Zcnodia having enga- 
 ged hiin to take part with the Kutychians, he rc- 
 
 A 3 Grilled • 
 
p THE HISTORY O F fzn, XIV. 
 
 V. 
 
 palled Timothy >Elurus to the fee of Alexandria, 
 ^fter having been exiled eighteen years, his ri^'al 
 retiring to a monaflery. P. Fullo alfo made his 
 i^ppearance, and returned to Antioch, his rival dy- 
 ing of grief ; and all the enemies of the council of 
 Chalcedon, being now under no reftraint, freely 
 cenfured its decrees, ^t the infligation of Fullo 
 the emperor condemned the council, all the fa- 
 vourers of it, and the letter of pope Leo. At the 
 fame time he condemned all thofe who did no^ 
 acknowledge that thefon'of God was truly made 
 ^lan. About a hundred bifhops joined in thi^ 
 condemnation. ■ , 
 
 This con6u6l of the emperor was by no means 
 univerfally approved, and he had a powerful op- 
 'ponent at Conflantinople itlelf, in Acacius the 
 bifhop of that fee. He, being joined in his oppo- 
 fition by D. Stylites, the emperor was obliged tQ 
 fly from the city. But T. ^lurus, after his re- 
 turn to Alexandria, having called a council at 
 Ephefus, the bifhops alTembled there exhorted 
 tlie emperor to keep firm to his purpofe. Tiio* 
 ^lurus condemned the council ot C haicedon, he 
 rejected the do£lrine of Eutyches, maintaining 
 that the flefh of the incarnate word was confub- 
 ilantial with ours. 
 
 Bafilifcus, terrified at the oppofition he mej; 
 
 withy and at the leport of the return of Zcno, 
 
 ^ ' ' ' ' made 
 
.«£c. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. f 
 
 made a public retraQation of his decree againft the 
 cauncil of Chalcedon ; but it did not avail him. 
 
 • 
 
 Zeno returned, and Bafilifcus being driven into 
 banifhment to Cappadocia, was ftarved to death. 
 Zeno depofed Fullo, and at length banifhed him 
 to Pontus. ^lurus prevented his depofition by- 
 death, which was faid to have been voluntary, and 
 was fucceeded by Solofaciolus, who was faid to be 
 a man of fo much moderation, that even they who 
 could not communicate with him could not help 
 loving him. The friends of Fullo at Antioch ap- 
 pear to have been numerous, and no lefs violent. 
 For Stephen, who had fucceeded him, was murder- 
 ed by his opponents in the church itfelf, his body 
 dragged thro' the Ilreets, and then thrown mto the 
 Orontes. 
 
 Zeno was afterwards, with the approbation of 
 
 Acacius of Gonftantinople, induced to favour the 
 
 eledlion of Peter Mon^us to the fee of Alexandria. 
 I .... 
 
 By the fame Acacius, and w^ith a view to unite 
 
 all parties in the profeffion at leafl of the fame 
 
 faith, he was alfo perfuaded to publiib a decree of 
 
 union called the henoticon, which P. Mongus was 
 
 to fubfcribe. It condemned al^ke the errors of 
 
 Neftorius and Eutyches, but without expreffing 
 
 any approbation of the council of Chalcedon. This 
 
 edift was received by all parties in Alexandria; 
 
 But P. Mongus proceeded farther. He anathe- 
 
 A 4 matized 
 
^ THE HISTORY 01- Per. XIV, 
 
 snatized the council of Chalcedon, and the letteF 
 of pope Leo. He alfo took from the diptychs ^ 
 the names of Proterius, and T. Solofaciolus, and 
 inferted thofe of Diofcorus and T, ,Slurus. He 
 «ven took np the body of T. Solofaciolus, and 
 threw his bones into a defer: place. But on re- 
 ceiving letters from Acacius, who was alarmed at 
 his violent proceedings, he denied that he had 
 done fo. He alfo wrote to Pope Simplicius, to 
 afTure him that he approved of the council of Chal- 
 cedon. 
 
 This inconfiflent condu61: led many of th« 
 church of Alexandria to feparate themfelves fiora 
 him ; and having no perfon at their head, they 
 were called Acep/iali, tho' in reality they were Eu- 
 tychians, or diflFered but little hom them. Other* 
 fay that, dividing into many parties, and having, 
 of courfe, no fingle head, their enemies gave 
 them all that denomination. Sueur a. d. 475, 
 The Patriarch, willing to bnng them back to his 
 
 com- 
 
 * Diptfchs were, as the term imports, a twofold 
 (Catalogue prefcrved in churches, and recited at the com- 
 munion fervice, one of bifliops who were living, and 
 the other of thofe who were dead, refpe(5lcd by the 
 church, and confidered as in communion v/ith them, 
 Confequently to ftrike the name of any biihop out of 
 the diptychs was equivalent to the excoraHiuni eating o£ 
 him. ' ' 
 
5ic. I- THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ^ 
 
 communion, afterwards openly anathematizecl iLe 
 •ouncil of Chalcedony but it was without cflFe6i. 
 
 The pope did not fail to be exceedingly of- 
 fended at the condu6l of both Acacius and the em- 
 peror Zeno ; but he dying, his quarrel was taken 
 up hy his fucceflbr Felix, who wrote expoflula- 
 tory letters to them both; and two bifhcps, whom 
 he fent with thefe letters, having been gained by 
 the emperor, and having moreover communicate4 
 with Acacius, and acknowledged P. Mongus for 
 the lawful bifhop of Alexandria, they were on their 
 ifeturn excommunicated, in a council which pro- 
 pounced fentence againfl P. Mongus as a heretic. 
 Another expoflulatory letter was alfo written by 
 the pope to Acacius, but without any effe6l. On 
 this another council was held at Rome, a. i?.484, 
 in which Acacius was folemnly excommunicated, 
 the fentence being figned by (ixty feven bifhops. 
 At this time Odoacer the Arian was king of Ita- 
 ly, which fhews that he allowed the Catholics the 
 full exercife of their religion. 
 
 Acacius did not fulFer thefe proceedings to pafs 
 ivithout fhewing his refentment ; and being fup- 
 portcd by the emperor, he made little account 
 of the pope's excommunication. He even left 
 his name out of the diptychs of his church; and 
 proceeding farther, he depofed a great number of 
 bilhops who differed from him, and among the 
 
 A 5 i-eft 
 
%(y THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 reft Calcndion bifhop of Antioch, tho' he had 
 been ordained by himfelf. becaufe he continued to 
 liold communion with pope Felix, and John Ta- 
 laia the depofed biihop of Alexandria, and in th» 
 place of Calendion fucceeded P. Fullo, who had 
 been frequently condemned by Acacius himfelf. 
 
 P. Fullo followed the example of Acacius, and 
 banillied many bifhops in his diocefe, and among 
 thefti Cyrus of Hierapolis, and put in his place 
 Xenias, who is faid to have been the firft who de- 
 clared again ft the ufe of pi£lures and images. 
 Angels he faid were incorporeal, and therefor^ 
 could not be drawn in a human form ; that to ho- 
 nour the images of Chrift was not to honour him, 
 but that he was to be honoured in fpirit and in 
 truth ; that to draw the Holy Spirit in the forni 
 cf a dove, which he only affumedat one particular 
 time, was a childilh imagination. Accordingly, 
 he eiFaced many images of angels, and hid thof« 
 of Jefus Chrift in a feparate place. Fleuiy. Vol. jr. 
 
 P- 34- 
 
 P. Mongus alfo refented the condu8; of the 
 pope. He even anathematized the letter of Pope 
 Leo, and the council of Chalcedon, and all thofe 
 who received the writings of Diofcorus and T, 
 iEluruj. Mapy of the monks he engaged to join 
 bim, and thofe whom he cou'd not perfuade he 
 axpelled trom their mo/iafteries, Zeno, how- 
 ever, 
 
5?c.L THE CHUISTIAN CHURCH. U 
 
 pver, being informed of this proceeding, and of- 
 fended at the difturbance which it occalioiied, 
 caufed th^ monks to be rePtored. 
 
 On the death of Acacius, a. d. 489, the pope 
 would not acknowledge his fuccciTor Flavita, un- 
 lefs he would reje£l the name^ of Acacius and P. 
 Mongus ; and oji the deajfh of flavita, he would 
 not communicate with his fuccefTor Euphem-us, 
 Tbecaufe he would not erafe from the diptychs the 
 names of Acacius and Flavitg. 
 
 Anaftaiius, who fucceeded Zeno in a. D.^or, 
 was fufpefted of herefy from the beginning of his 
 reign ; fo that the patriarch Euphemius objecled 
 to his coronation, till he gave him a confefTion of 
 his faith in writing, by which he acknowledged the 
 council of Chalcedon. Elowever, he allowed in- 
 tire liberty of confcience ; in confequence of which 
 fome bifliops in the Eafl received this council, 
 and others reje^led it ; but he baniihed tliofe who j 
 changed from one fide to the other. 
 
 In A. D. 508 the emperor Anaftadus, excited 
 ]by Xenias, would oblige Flavian of Anrioch to 
 Jign the henoticon of Zeno. On this occafioa 
 Flavian aifembled a council of his bifhops, and 
 publifhed a large fynodical letter, in which he ex- 
 prelled his receiving the three councils of Nice, 
 Conftantinople, and Ephefus, but made no msn- 
 iion of that of Phalcedon, He moreover con- 
 
 demued 
 
IJ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 demned the writings of Diodorus of Tarfus and 
 Theodore of Mopfueftia, whofe fentiments were 
 thought to have been too favourable to Neftorian- 
 ifm. In this John bifliop of Alexandria joined 
 him. To give the ernperor all the fatisfaflion tha^ 
 he could, -he farther informed him, that he re- 
 ceived the henoticon of Zeno. All this, however, 
 not fatisfying Xenias, by whofe opinions the em- 
 peror feems to have been governed, he feparated 
 from the communion of Flavian and Macedonius 
 of Conftantinople. This patriarch refilled all the 
 attempts of the emperor to make him abjure the 
 council of Chalcedon. He even anathematized 
 thofe who did not receive it, and in this he wa§ 
 joined by the people of Conllantinople. 
 
 In tliefe circumflances, the emperor, in order 
 to carry his point, encouraged a number of monks, 
 headed by Severus, to come to Conllantinople. 
 But thefe finging the Trifagion with the addition 
 of the claufe uuho was crucijied for us, a tumult 
 was excited ; in confequence of which the emperor 
 was oblig'd to (hut himfelfup in his palace, and 
 even to make fome feeming fubmiffion to the pa- 
 triarch. The emperor, however, not forgiving 
 him, made an attempt to get him condemned in a 
 council ; but that meafure not fucceeding, he had 
 him feizcd by force, on the pretence of his being 
 guilty of an unnatural crime, and alfo of herefy, 
 
 and 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. is 
 
 and fent him to Chalcedon, in order to his being, 
 fent to Paphlagonia, and procured one Timothy 
 to be appointed in his place. 
 
 With a view to get the council of Chalcedon 
 condemned, the. emperor had one called at Sidon 
 in A. D. 511 ; but this meafure not appearing like- 
 ly to anfwer his purpofe, the bifhops feparated 
 by his own dire6lion. 
 
 The eaftern church being torn hy thefe fchifms, 
 many of the bifhops applied to pope Symmachus, 
 intreating hfm to receive them into his communion, 
 tho' they could not join him in his anathema of 
 Acacius. But the pope declared himfelf not fa- 
 tisfied without the exprefs condemnation of all 
 thofe whom the apoftolic fee (as, excluhve of all 
 others, he denominated that of Rome) had con- 
 demned. 
 
 In A. D. 5-11 the emperor fhewed his determi- 
 nation to favour the Eutychian fentiments, by en- 
 couraging the fmging of the trifagion with the 
 cl^ufe -who was crucified for us ; but the people 
 oppofing it, a tumult arofe in the church, and 
 feveral lives were loft. The difturbance extend- 
 ing thro' the city, houfes were burned, and more 
 lives loft. The people were fo much inflamed, 
 that they even called for another emperor, fo that 
 he thought proper to conceal himfcif. But after* 
 
 wards 
 
U THE HISTORY OF Per. XXVl 
 
 wards making his appearance, and yielding to theif 
 demands, quiet was reftorcd. 
 
 The emperor, pro\oked at the ill fuccefs of 
 the council of Sidon, which he attributed to Fla- 
 Tian of Antioch, and Elias of Jerufalem, determin- 
 ed to banifh them both. But Xcnias and his 
 monks coming to Antioch and endeavouring to 
 force him to anathemtize the council of Chalce- 
 don, the people rofe upon them, and killed a great 
 number. Other monks coming, and taking his 
 part, more mifchiefwas done; and this ferved as a 
 pretence for banifhing the bifhop to Petra, and the 
 monk Severus was put in his place, a. d. 561. 
 Severus was a pure Eut)'chian, not even receiving 
 the henoticon of Zeno. In hisfynodical letters he 
 even anathematized the council of Chalcedon, but 
 they were not received by many of the churches 
 of his diocefe. 
 
 In the mean time count Vitaliati, or/e of the 
 imperial generals, availing himfelf of the unpopu- 
 larity of the emperor, on account of his religious 
 opinions, put himfelf at the head of the difafFefted 
 party, and made great progrefs in his revolt, con- 
 quering all Thrace and Myfia, and advancing to 
 the very gate of Conftantinople ; when the emper- 
 or, feeing his affairs grovvring defperate, yielded to 
 tlie demands of Vitalian, which were to recall 
 Macedonius and Flavian, and alfo to convoke a 
 
 gcnca 
 
^ic. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. tS 
 
 general council, at which the pope might be pre- 
 fent, in order to examine into the injuries done to 
 the Catholics. 
 
 In confcquence of this, the emperor wrote to 
 pope Hormifdas, a. d. 515, excufmg his former 
 condu6l in not writing to him before, and requeft- 
 ing him to appeafe the infurreftion which had a- 
 rifen in Scythia. Vitalian alfo, and Theodoric 
 king of the Goths in Italy wrote to the pope at 
 the fame time. On this he fent a deputation to 
 Gonftantinople, of which Ennodius was the chief. 
 But he infifting upon the excommunication of Ac- 
 cacius and all his followers, arid the emperor not 
 acceding to this, the pope fent a fecond embaffy, 
 tho' with no better fuccefs. 
 
 Elias bifhop of Jerufalem refufing to commu* 
 nicate with Severus of Antioch, the emperor ba- 
 nifhed him, arid put John the fon of Marcion iti 
 his place. Buf ht alfo, by the perfuafion of Sa- 
 bas (a monk of great celebrity in the neighbour- 
 hood of Jerufalem, and of great zeal for the ortho- 
 doxy of thofe times) and others, rcfufmg to com^ 
 municate with Severus, and receiving the council" 
 ef Chalcedon, was by the emperor's orders put 
 into prifon. But, feeming to comply with the 
 emperor's demand, he was fet at liberty, and 
 then being joined by the monks, a remonftrancc 
 was fent to the cmperoi ; and Vitalian at the 
 
 fanas 
 
U YHE HISTORY o¥ Per. XIV. 
 
 the fame time, recommencing the war againft 
 him, he was content to allow John to continue in 
 his fee. 
 
 The patriarch of Conftantinople dying in a. 
 ». 517, Johnof Cappadocia was chofenin his place, 
 having heforc his ordination condemned the coun- 
 cil ofChalcedon, tho'the people infilled upon hi« 
 ^nathematiling Severus. 
 
 John Niceotis patriarch of Alexandria dying 
 in A. D. 517, Diofcorus, a younger nephew of 
 Timothy ^lurus, was chofen in his place. But 
 the people rofe on the occafion, and having killed 
 a fon of the governor, he put to death as many of 
 the murderers as he could apprehend, and the pa- 
 triarch himfelf thought proper to go to Con- 
 ftantinople to appeafe the emperor. This was 
 not the only mifchief occafioned by thefe unhap- 
 py difputes. In this fame year the monks of fe- 
 cond Syria wrote to the pope, complaining of 
 great violence offered to them by the connivance 
 of the emperor, as they were going to the monaf- 
 teryof St. Simeon Styiites, in which three hundred 
 and fifty men were killed, and many wounded. The 
 pope, in anfwer, only exhorted them to continue 
 firm in the faith. 
 
 A. D. 51 8 Anaftafius died, and Juflin, a mere 
 fbldicr Viho could not even read, but who was of 
 the orthodox faith, was chofen in his place. En- 
 
 cou- 
 
Std. X. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ if 
 
 couraged by this circumftancc, the people of Con*, 
 flantinople iniifted upon their patriarch anathema- 
 tizing Severus, and with this he thought proper to 
 comply. Alfo a council being called in this city, 
 the fame was done by all the bifhops affembled on 
 the occafion. By the acceffion of this orthodox 
 emperor, the church of Conllantinople was recon- 
 ciled to that of Rome, after a feparation of fifty- 
 three years ; the patriarch having figned the formu- 
 lary prefcribed by the pope, in which the con- 
 demnation of Acacius and his followers was a prin- 
 cipal article. The common people of Conflanti- 
 neple exprelTed the greateft joy on the occafion. 
 But it was not without much difficulty that the 
 church of Antioch could be reconciled to the new 
 fyftem, and to the new bifhop that was appointed 
 on the occafion. Severus, making his efcape to 
 Alexandria, was well received by Timothy the 
 patriarch of the place. 
 
 Notwithftanding all that had paffed on the fu6- 
 jeO, the legates of pope Hormifdas in a. b. 519 
 found Conftantinople warmly agitated by a dif- 
 pute with the monk's, protected by count Vitai- 
 lian, tlio' oppofed by his rival Juftinian, xvho 
 fung the trifagion with their addition, implying 
 that one of the trinity was crucified, and. main- 
 tained that they did it agreeably to the doftrine of 
 the Fathers, and in oppofition to Ncftorius and 
 Vol. III. B Theo- 
 
^8 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV- 
 
 Theodore of Mopfueftia. The monks receiving 
 na fatisfaOiion in a conference with the pope's le- 
 gates at Conflantinople went to Rome, but being 
 as much diflatisfied with their reception there, they 
 returned to Conflantinople. Alfo a great number 
 ©f the Eaflern bifhops would not confent to the 
 condemnation of thofe who died after Acacius, No 
 threats or punifliments they declared fhould induce 
 them to flrike the names of their bifhops from their 
 diptychs." 
 
 John Maxentius, the mofl learned of the 
 rflonks who went to Rome, wrote on the occafion, 
 maintaining that whoever did not fay that one of 
 the trinity, not one perjon in the trinity (for there 
 was artifice, he faid, in that form of exprellion) 
 was crucified for us, was a heretic, and a N efto- 
 rian, tho* it lliould be the pope himfelf. 
 
 Juflinian, who fucceeded Juflin in a. d. gizj^, 
 like him, made profeflion of the ftri6lefl ortho- 
 dojcy. Yet in the confeflion which he gave of his 
 faith at the commencement of his reign, he faid 
 that one of the trinity was incarnate, tho' he had 
 before blamed the monks of Scythia for ufing that 
 exprefTion. 
 
 In A, D. 533 there arofe a fchifm among the 
 Eutychians, Severus, the exiled patriarch of An- 
 tioch, maintaining that the body of Chrifl was cor- 
 ruptible; fincej otherwife, there could be no real 
 
 fnf.- 
 
&XC. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* IS 
 
 fufFering, which is Manicheifm; whereas Julian 
 of Halicarnaffus, who had hkswife taken refuge in 
 JEgypt, maintained that, according to the genuine 
 iprinciples of Eutychianifm, the body of Chrift . 
 was incorruptible ; fince, otherwife there would 
 be a diIlin6tion between the body of Chrift^ and 
 the logos, and corifequently two natures in Chrift. 
 *' Why eJfe," faid he, " do we reprobate the coun- 
 cil of Chalcedon ?" Thofe two leaders of the op- 
 pofite parties wrote againft each other* The dif- 
 cipks of Severus were by their opponents called 
 Corriipticoles, or worfhippers of what was cor- 
 ruptible, and the other were called Incoi'ruptibk?] 
 br Phantaftajles» 
 
 Timothy, the patriarch of Alexandria, dying 
 at this time, the partifans of Severus, the clergy, 
 and alfo the imperial minifters, joined in the choice 
 of Theodofius, a man of letters. But the monks 
 and the populace chofe Gajanus a difciple of Ju- 
 lian. Theodohus, Ifowever, having^ the counte- 
 nance of the imperial party, Gajanus was banifli- 
 ed. Notwithftanding this, few would communi- 
 cate with Theodolius, and many perfons being 
 killed in a tumult which arofe on this occafion, he 
 fled to Conftantinople ; but not promifing to re- 
 ceive the council of CJialcedon, he was banifhcd 
 to the diftance of fix miles from the city. 
 
 2 
 
 ^he 
 
90 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV, 
 
 The empeior, willing to reconcile the Seven. 
 ans to the Catholic church, appointed a confer- 
 ence for that purpofe at Conftantinople, in a. d. 
 532. On this occafion thefe Eutychians madt 
 no difficulty of faying that Eutyches himfelfwasa 
 heretic, but they difapproved of the council of 
 Chalcedon, as having introduced a new phrafe 
 viz. that of two natures in Chrifi ; whereas they 
 maintained that after the union of thfe logos with' 
 the body of Chrifl, they made but one nature. 
 They alfo complained that Theodoret and I has 
 were then received as Catholics. In the lall day 
 of this conference the emperor himfelf attended, 
 and after much argumentation brought over fome 
 of the Eutychians, but not all of them. 
 
 About this time fome monks of the monafterjr 
 of Acemites, and Hypatian, archbifliop of Ephe- 
 fus, being fent by the emperor, met at Rome, to 
 confult the pope on the propriety of two forms of 
 expreffion introduced into jche controverfy, viz. 
 whether thefe monks did right to fay that " the 
 * *' virgin Mary was properly the mother of God," 
 and that " one of the trinity was incarnate ;" the 
 emperor having publifhed an edi61; in which they 
 were condemned. Ferrand, a deacon of the church 
 of Carthage, and a difciple of Fulgentius, who 
 was then dead, being confulted, approved of the 
 cxpr^flion " one of the trinity fufFered," provided 
 
 it 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 it was properly explained, and it was underftood 
 ihat he fuffered in the JleJJi, 
 
 Fulgentius himfelf having been cohfulted on 
 the fubjeft of the incorruptibility of the body of 
 Chrift, gave it as his opinion, that during his life 
 time it was fo far corruptible, as to be fubjefl to 
 the infirmities of othef men ; but that it was incor- 
 ruptible after his death ; and alfo that durmg his 
 life he was not fubje6l to thofe paffions which dif- 
 turb the exercife of reafon. 
 
 Pope John, not being able to bring the monks 
 who had gone to Rome to hear what he thought 
 to be reafon, excommunicated them, as they had 
 been before by the patriarch of Conftantinople. 
 On this occafion the pope expreffed his approba- 
 tion of the edi6l of the emperor, and he wrote to 
 the fenate of Rome to explain his principles and 
 conduct. 
 
 On the death of Epiphanius of Conftantino- 
 ple, Anthemus bifhop of Trebifond was chofen iri 
 his place, and both he and the emprefs Theodora 
 were enemies of the council of Chalcedon, This 
 encouraged the Acephali to come to Conftantino- 
 ple and among them Severus late patriarch of An- 
 tioch ; and there they not only held affemblies in 
 private houfes, but alio baptized. Pope Agapit 
 coming to Conftantinople at this time, on an em- 
 baffy from king Theodoric, was fo much ofrend- 
 
 B 3 ed 
 
^5 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 ed at this, that he not only refufed to communi.- 
 cate with Antbimus, but get him depofed ; when 
 be retired to a place where he was under the pro- 
 teftion of the emprefs. Antbimus was fucceeded 
 by Mennas of Alexandria, who received the coun- 
 cil o{ Chalcedon. In execution of the fentence 
 of the council by whiqh Anthimus was depofed the 
 emperor forbade him, and alfo Severus, Peter of 
 Apamea, and Zoara a monk of Syria to refide in 
 Conllantinople, or any confiderable city. He al- 
 fo ordered the writings of Severus to be burned, 
 and that whoever copied thern fhould have h|S 
 thumbs cut off» 
 
 Pope Agapit dying at Conftantinople, the em- 
 prefs got Vigilius to be made pope, and Silverius 
 who had been chofen banifhed. Vigilius, however, 
 only in fscret appeared to favour the views of the 
 emprefs ; as in all his public edi6ls he was fuffi- 
 oently Catholic. 
 
 We now find the council of Chalcedon, being 
 favoured by the j^ope, and the emperor, univer- 
 ially received. Thcodofius of Alexandria, where 
 It had long been reprobated, being banifhed, Paul, 
 who declared his approbation of the council, was 
 chofen in his place ; and Paul being depofed for 
 certain offences, was fucceeded by Zqilus, whp 
 pjfo received the council. 
 
 Thca- 
 
Bzc. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 Theodofius, late of Alexandria, being at Con- 
 ftantinople, maintained that Chrift was not igno- 
 rant of the day of judgment, not even as the f on, 
 ufmg the language of the Catholics, tho' an Eu- 
 tychian. He even wrote againft thole who held 
 the contrary opinion, calling them, in contempt, 
 Agnoites, v»-hich horn this time became another 
 diftinction among the Eutychians, 
 
 About this time Philoponus of Alexandria, 
 maintaining that there was no difference between 
 the terms nature and hypoJlaJJs, was charged with 
 admitting three natures in the trinity ; and, allow- 
 ing, as they fay, the confequence he was deemed 
 
 Trie controverfy about Eutychianifm was 
 but little heard of in the Weft. ' However, at the 
 fecond council at Seville in a. d. 619, there was 
 prefent a Syrian bifhop of the fe6l of the Acephali, 
 denying the di{\inQ;ion of two natures in chrift, 
 and maintaining that the divinity was paffibie ; 
 but v^rith fome difficulty he was brought to re- 
 nounce thofe offenfive opinions. 
 
 Notwithftanding all that Juftinian had done 
 in favour of the council of Chalcedoa, and againft 
 Eutychianifm, fuch hold had the principles of 
 this fe6l taken on the minds of numbers, and, as it 
 fhould feem, of the more zealous Chriftians, advo- 
 cates for the higheft honours of Chrift, that tow- 
 
 g ^ arda. 
 
f^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV? 
 
 aids the end of his reign he himfelf was much im- 
 prefled by them. The emprefs Theodora, as well 
 ias Theodore of Cappadocia, was an advocate for 
 them ; and in addition to their influence which 
 was probably confiderable, he is faid to have learn- 
 ed fomething of this kind from fome Originiftg, 
 who, we Ihail find, became very confiderable at 
 this time. It is certain that Juftiman adopted the 
 opinion that the body of Chrifl was incoiraptible, 
 that after it was formed in the womb of the virgift 
 it fo far partook of the properties ot divinity, as to 
 be incapable of change, even with refpe6l to the 
 natural and innocent afFe6tions of humanity, as 
 thofe of hunger and thirft; fo that even before hi* 
 death, as well as after his refurreclion, he ate with- 
 out necefllty. 
 
 As all the emperors wifhed to think for their 
 fubje£ts as well as for themfelves, Juflinian waj 
 pot fatisfied without endeavouring to make his fen- 
 timents the ftandard of faith in the whole empire ; 
 and for this purpofe he had recourfe to the univer- 
 fal argument of fovereign princes. He began hy 
 publilhing an edia on the fubjedl, defigned to gain 
 the bifhops ; but it had little effeft. The patriarch 
 of Conftantinople, Eutychius, was fo far from fub- 
 fcribing to this edia, that he remonftrated againfl 
 it, mamtaining that on the emperor's principles 
 the in^arn^^tion was only imaginary, and that it 
 
 v/as 
 
Seg. h THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. §^ 
 
 was in no other fenfe true than that the body of 
 Chrift was incapable of any ftain of fin, and was 
 not corruptible in the grave. 
 
 The emperor was fo much provoked at this op- 
 pofition, which, coming from the patriarch of Con- 
 ftantinople, was likely to have a great cfFeft, that 
 Jie had him dragged by force from his church, and 
 confined to a monallery. He was afterwards re- 
 moved from place to place, and at lafl: to Amafa 
 in Pontus. John the Syrian, furnamed Scholafti*- 
 cus, was made patriarch in his place. 
 
 This oppofition to the views of the emperoi* 
 ^as not confined to the patriarch. Many other 
 bifhops refufedto fubfcribe to his edi6l. Of thofe 
 the principal was Anaftafius of Antioch. The 
 emperor ufed all his endeavours to gain him, but 
 thefe being without effe6t, he would have been 
 banifhed, like the patriarch of Conflantinople, if 
 the emperor himfeit had not died before it coul4 
 take place. 
 
 Juiiin II, the nephew of JuRinian, who fuc- 
 ceeded him in the empire, recalled all thofe exiles, 
 except Eutychius. This emperor, like his pre- 
 decellbrs, thought proper to publiQi a confeilioa 
 of his faith, and one by which he hoped to unite 
 all parties ; but it was without effect, as he only 
 propofed that all things fhould remain on their an- 
 
 B 5 tient 
 
%S THE HISTORY OF Vzn. XIV. 
 
 ticnt footing. Juft before the death of Juftin, and 
 the fucceflion of Tiberius, Eutychius was recalled, 
 after paffing twelve years in a monaftery at Amafa 
 in Pontus, and he entered Conftantinople in tri- 
 umph, riding on an afs, in imitation ot our Sa^ 
 yiour, to the great joy of the people. 
 
 I ftiall conclude this fe6lion with obferving 
 that from a difciple of Severus called Jacob Zan- 
 aales, or Bardai, a Syrian monk, the Eutychians 
 in general came to be called Jfacchites. And thefe 
 about this time ufually called their opponent? 
 Melchiies, on account of their receiving the coun- 
 cil of Chalcedon, impofed by royal authority, and 
 in this it will have been feeij there wa» too much of 
 truth. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 Of the Contromrfy relating io the three Chapter's, 
 
 n 
 
 OrWITHSTANDING the fup- 
 proffion of unitarianifm in a variety of forms, wt 
 find it appearing again in others, or other do6trine^ 
 bordering upon it. The NeHorians were but little 
 different from unitarians with refpefi to their 
 doftrine concerning the perfon of Chrill, tho* thejr 
 held a trinity in the godhead^ and they were treated 
 
^£C.II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCIL n 
 
 as fuch by their adverfaries. And whenever the 
 Eutychians, or thofe who fecretly favoured their 
 opinions, prevailed, every perfon was confidered 
 as heretical, and was charged with Neftorianifm, 
 who fcrupled to adopt the very higheil language 
 Goncerning the perfon of Chrift in all its parts, 
 without excepting what related to his humanity. 
 Alfo, in order to revenge themielves for their dif- 
 appointment in the council of Chalcedon, they 
 were eager to cenfure many of the eminent bifhops 
 who lived at the time of that council, for laUi^uao-c 
 which had paffed without any cenfure when it was 
 iifed ; and the circumilances of the times favourinor 
 them, great difturbance was given to the whole 
 Chrifiian world on this account. The bilhops 
 who by their writings were particularly obnoxious 
 to the favourers of Eutychianifm were Diodoru* 
 of Tarfus, Theodore of Mopfueftia, Theodoret of 
 Cyrus, Ibas of EdeiTa, and Eutherius of Tiana^ 
 all then dead. 
 
 That fome of thefe perfons enjoyed a high 
 degree of popularity, at lead in their own churches, 
 is evident from the dillinguifhed honours paid to 
 the memory of I'heodoret by Sergius one of his 
 fuccelTors, For in a, d. 519 he carried his image 
 mounted on a car into the church, where it was 
 received with finging of pfalms. He afterwards 
 mitituted a f&ftival in his honour, and that of 
 
 Diod* 
 
S8 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 jDiodoms of Tarfus, and Theodore of Mopfueftia. 
 And had it not being owing to private pique, thefij 
 men might have enjoyed their honours undifturbed, 
 and unenvied, to the lateft pofterity. 
 
 The firft time that we find the names of any 
 of the perfons abovementioned made ufe of for 
 any invidious purpofe, was by Xenias, who had 
 been made bifhop of Hierapohs, whofe fentiments 
 were of the Eutychian cafi. Being at variance 
 with Flavian bifhop of Antioch, he accufed hirn 
 jDf Neftorianifm. To ward off this accufation, 
 Flavian did not helitate to anathematize Neftorius 
 Jiimfelf, and his dottrinc. But this did not fatis- 
 fy Xenias, who farther required him to anathe- 
 rnatize alii thofe who had been fufpeded of holding 
 the fame principles, naming Theodoret, and the 
 other perfons abovementioned. 
 
 This, however, was nothing more than an al- 
 tercation between thefe two bifhops. The Chrif- 
 tian world became interefted in the quellion by 
 the artful management of Theodore of Caefarea in 
 Cappadocia, then in the court of the emperor 
 Juflinian, who like feveral of his predecefTors, and 
 the fucceeding emperors, bufied themfelves more 
 about matters of theology than affairs of flate. 
 This Theodore was a favourer of the fentiments of 
 Origen, (againft which Theodore of Mopfueftia 
 had written) and one of the Acephali, and he had 
 
 a dif- 
 
Sse. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 a difpute on thefe fubje6ls with Pelagius, When 
 he was fent from Rome on an embafTy to Conftan-^ 
 tinople. Theodore, finding the emperor writing 
 againft the AcephaH, and in defence of the coun* 
 eil of Chalccdon, perfuaded him that he would ref* 
 concile the AcephaH to the council (which had 
 given oflFence to many by the feeming approba- 
 tion of the writings of Theodore of Mopfueftia, 
 and a letter of Ibas to Maris a Perfian heretic^ 
 which he faid were evidently Neftorian) if he would 
 procure the condemnation of thofe writers, and thafc 
 hy this means, uniting the different fedls of Chrif- 
 tians, he would gain immortal glory. The em- 
 peror, not perceiving his fecret views, undertook 
 -to do this, adding to the two writers abovemen- 
 tioned what Theodoret wrote in anfwer to th^ 
 twelve anathemas of Cyril of Alexandria. Aband- 
 oning, therefore, his delign of writing againft the 
 Acephali, he compofed another work, in con- 
 demnation of thofe three writings, ufually de- 
 nominated the three chapters. This piece of the 
 emperor's was in the form of an edifl, or letter 
 addrefTed to all the churches, and bore the title of 
 a confelfion of faith. In this he anathematized not 
 only the three chapters, but, as was ufual in thofe 
 times, all ivho defended them. This was in a. v. 
 
 All 
 
m THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 All the bifhops were required to fubfcribe to 
 this confeffion of faith, tho' Mennas patriarch of 
 Conftantinople made fome difficulty of doing it, 
 on account of its implying fome refie£lion on the 
 council of Chalcedon. Ephreni of Antioch did 
 nofe do it till he was threatened with expulfion 
 from his fee. Peter of Jerufalem alfo made his 
 objeftions, but neverthelefs complied with the im- 
 perial requifition, and many entered their protefts 
 againft the fubfcription. The bilhops who com- 
 plied were rewarded, and they who perfifted in re- 
 fufing to do fo were banifhed. Zoilus bifhop of 
 Alexandria complained afterwards to the pope, 
 that he alfo had been compelled to fubfcribe. 
 
 Thefe compulfive meafures had lefs effe6l in 
 the Weft. Four hundred bifhops in Africa could 
 not by any means be brought to condemn, as the^/ 
 declared, perfons v/ho were dead; efpecially con- 
 sidering that in condemning them they might, in 
 effeft, approve of Eutychianifm ; and they re- 
 monftrated on the fubjeft to the emperor. 
 
 The pope, Vigilius, was by no means difpofed 
 to join with the emperor in thefe violent meafures. 
 Being at Conftantinople, he refufed for fome time 
 to communicate with the patriarch Mennas, be- 
 caufe he had concurred in the condemnation of the 
 three chapters. He even pafled a fentence of con- 
 demnation againft the emprefs and the Acephali. 
 
jJiic. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. St 
 
 I. 
 At length, however, being hard preffed, he was 
 
 induced to join in the condemnation of the three 
 
 chapters; but, as he added, " without prejudice 
 
 « to the council of Chalcedon," and he charged all 
 
 perfons to forbear difcufling the fubjeO; by fpealo-- 
 
 ing or writing. 
 
 This condua of the p6pe gave no fatisfaftion 
 to either of the two parties, and gave great offence 
 to the advocates for the three chapters, who were 
 very numerous, and even to fome of his own clergy, 
 cfpecially Rufticus and Sebaftian, who maintained, 
 in a publication on the fubjeft, that the pope had 
 abandoned the council of Chalcedon. The pope, 
 however, afted with fpirit on the occafion, and in 
 a ftrong remonftrance, in which he charged thofe 
 two prefbyters with grofs inconliftency, he pro- 
 nounced them excommunicated. 
 
 The advocates for the three chapters in the 
 mean time were not inaftive. For they held a 
 coundl in Illyricum in a. d. 550, in which they 
 condemned their enemies, and addreffcd a letter 
 to the emperor. The year following the bifhops 
 of Africa proceeded liill farther ; and being af- 
 fembled in council, they excommunicated pope 
 Vigilius, as having condemned the three chapters. 
 
 After the pope had publifhed his piece, which 
 he mtitlcd Jujlijieaiiim, Facundus, a diftinguiihed 
 African bilhop, then alfo at Conflantinople, wrote 
 
 in 
 
SI f HE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 iri defence of the three chapters, addreffing his 
 Work to the emperor. In it he defended eveiy 
 article in all the three chapters at great length, and 
 admonidied the emperor not to interfere in eccld- 
 liaftical mattdrs, as the emperor Zeno had done 
 by his henoticon, which was the occafion of much 
 diflprbance in the church. The emperor, how- 
 ever, paid no regard to this ivell meant and fen- 
 lible admonition, but continued to employ morfc 
 of his time in adjufting ecclefiaflical controverfies 
 than in the great bufinefs of the war, which; under 
 the condu6l of the great Belifarius, he was &t 
 that time carrying on in Italy. 
 
 The pope, fenfible of the ofiPence that he had 
 given by his Jii/lifcatim, and perceiving the at- 
 tachment of the Weftern bifhops to the threfe 
 chapters, urged the emperor to call a general coun- 
 cil, which, without any regard to what had paffed, 
 fhould decide upon the queflion, and that in the 
 inean time all private difcuffion of it lliould be 
 fufpended. To this propofal he acceded, and the 
 pope formally withdrexv his Jujtificatum, 
 
 Notwithflanding the imperial prohibition, not 
 to difcufs the queftion of the three chapters, the 
 pope was flrongly urged to join the Greeks in the 
 condemnation of them, even tho' the bifhops of 
 Africa, Illyricum, and Dalmalia refufed to do it; 
 and perfifting in his refulal fo much open violence 
 
 was 
 
Sec. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 8^ 
 
 was ufed to him, that he thought it neceffary to 
 , take refuge under the altar in the church ; and 
 frem this fanSaary he was dragged by his hair, 
 beard, and feet. In the ftruggJe feme of the pillars 
 of the altar were broken, fo that the holy tabic 
 tlirould have fallen upon him, but thf-.t fomeof the 
 clergy fupported it, and at length the people,' 
 rufliing into the church, put an end to the inde-^ 
 cent contefi:. 
 
 In confequence of this violence, the pope pre- 
 pared a fentence of condemnation againft Theodore 
 of Ctcfarea, the author of the difturbance in a. d. 
 551 ; tho' it was not to be publiflied but in cafe of 
 farther violence, or his ow;n death-; ■ After this, a 
 kind of treaty, was entered into between the pope 
 and his adverfaries ; but not being obferved, an(j 
 fitaring farther violence, the pope made his efcape 
 from the place of his refidcncc, by getting over a 
 wall, and flying to Chalcedon, where he took re- 
 fuge in the church of St. Euphemia. From this 
 afylum the emperor was defirous of drawing him ; 
 btist he refufed, and the clergy of Italy, taking iiis 
 p.irt, drew up a fpiiited remonftrance on the occa- 
 fion. At length Theodore made fatisfa6lion to the 
 pops, fltil confined at Chalcedon, by declaring 
 his acceptance, of the four general councils, and 
 Msnnas and the other principal bifhops of the Eaft 
 joined in this acknowledgment. 
 
 Vol. IIK C Af 
 
3« THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 At length, in a. d. 555, the council, for which 
 fo great pr(.parati(»n had been made, was held at 
 Conflantin'»p!e. Ar the firfl feflion, or conference, 
 there were oneliundrc d and fifty-one bifhops, among 
 whom were only fi^e from Africa, and no other from 
 an)' part of the Weft. The iffue of this council, as of 
 all the preceding, mighc have been conjeftured from 
 the manner in which it was opened by Theodore, 
 on the part of the emperor, explaming the motived 
 of his condu6l. He obferved that " the Neftori- 
 " ans, no longer able to boaft of Neftorius himfelf, 
 *' had introduced his rriafter, Theodore of Mop- 
 " fueftia, who had a.^vanced blafphemies eveii 
 f worfe than his, as alfo the impious writings of 
 ** Theodoret a^aihft Cyril, and the deteflable let- 
 *' ter of I has, pretending that it had been approved 
 " by the council of Chalcedon, which" he added, 
 " they did, not for the fake of defending that 
 *' council, but tlmt under its authority they mightr 
 " defend their own impiety. To oppofe this de- 
 ** fign," he faid, "the emperor had firft confulted 
 *' them at their refpedive fees ; but (ince, not- 
 " withftanding, fhere were thofe who ftill perlifted 
 "in maintaining thofe three impious chapters, he 
 *' had convened ;hem that they might declare their 
 ''joint opinion. Pope Vigilius," he faid, "had" 
 " condemned thofe chapters feveral times, as aMo 
 !" Rufticus, and Sebaftian, who had once^defend- 
 
Sec. ii: THE CHRISTIAN CHUkCH. $$ 
 
 ** ed them ;" and he concluded with faying, that 
 *' they who defeired giving their opinion would 
 *' be confidered as renouncing the profellion of the 
 *' truth, and that they who fhould anfwer molt; 
 '' readily would be moft agreeable to God." This 
 fpeech was a fufficient indication of the difpofition 
 of the emperor, if it had not been known before ; 
 ahd therefore judging from the hiftory of former 
 councils, it was eafy to forefee what would be the 
 iffue of this. 
 
 The pope, tho' then in Conflantinople, and 
 alfo fome bilhops of Illyricum, declined attending 
 this council, alledging that there were too few 
 bifhops from the Weft, and faid that they would 
 give their opinions feparately afterwards. The 
 Eaftern bifhops, therefore, fat without them. 
 
 At the firft feffion fome writings of Theodore 
 of Mopfueftia were read, as particularly obje£lion- 
 able, and it muft be acknowledged that they favour 
 ftroi-ygly not only of Neftorianifm, but of down- 
 right unitarianifm. In them it was advanced, 
 that " when Thomas faid,- Aly Lord and my God, 
 " he did not mean Chrifl, but God the Father, 
 " whom he praifed for raifing up Chrift ; that per- 
 *' fons are baptized into the name of Chrift as the 
 *' Ifraelitcs were into that of Mofes ; that Chrift 
 " being the image of God, . is to be honoured as 
 " the image of a prince is hououred; that he is 
 
 C 2 *' th^ 
 
3(5 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 " the adopted Ton of God, as other perfons are ; 
 *' that the 21ft and 68th pfalms did not refer to 
 *' Chnft but to David, and that the angels attend- 
 *' ed upon Chrift as the fiiend of God." On the 
 bare recital of thofe pafTages, without any difcuf-' 
 fjon of them, all the bifhops cried out aloud 
 " Anathema to Theodore and his -writings. This 
 *' is. contrary to the church, contrary to the faith, 
 *' this is impiety. One Theodore, one Judas." 
 
 Tht-y prefaced this decree of condemnatiori 
 with oblerving. flat, fince ihe followers of Nef- 
 torius fupportt^d thtir impiety by the authority of 
 thefe three chapters, they were affembled to pre- 
 vent that abuie. "by the will of God, and the- 
 " command <.>f he emperor." In fine, they con- 
 demned all the three chapters in the ftrongeft 
 terms, anathematizing the writers of them, and all 
 their defenders. No perfon appeared in defence 
 of any of the three chapters, or oppofed Theodore 
 of Caefarea in any thing, fo that the deciee of this 
 council cannot be confidered as any thing elfc 
 than the a8; of the emperor. This council began 
 its fittings on the 4th of May, and ended the 2d 
 of June the fame year. 
 
 After the fii ft day's feffion, the pope gave his 
 opinion, in a writing entitled Con/litutum, addref- 
 fed to the emperor, in which he joined the bifhops 
 of the council m their condemnation of the writings 
 
 of 
 
S£C. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. S7 
 
 of Theodore, but not in that of his pe-fn, as being 
 dead, which he maintained to be contrary to the 
 cuftom of the church. H * obferved the fame 
 diftin6lion with refpet-l to Theodoret and Ibas. 
 Sixteen bifhops fabicnbed this writing of the pope, 
 and alfo three deacons of the church of Rome, 
 But the emperor was fo much offended at this 
 condufi- of the pope, "that he ordered his name to 
 be ftruck out of the diptics of the church of Con- 
 ftantinople ; obferving, however, that he preferved 
 his union with the Apoftolic fee. 
 
 The pope had not the firrnnefs to continue his 
 oppofition ; but being borne down by the violence 
 of the court, he acknowledged that he had done 
 wrong in abfenting himfelf from the council ; and 
 he even figned his condemnation of the writers of 
 the three chapters, and the defenders of them, as 
 well as of the writings themfelves ; retracing what- 
 ever he had ever faid or done in their defence. 
 Having done this to gratify the emperor, he ob- 
 tained of him, in return, a large conftitution in 
 favour of Italy, confirming all the donations that 
 had been made to the church of Rome by Alaric 
 and others. 
 
 The reception this council met with fhews in 
 what light fuch aiTemblies of bifhops were con- 
 iidered; for it was of the fame extent as the au- 
 thority of the emperor, who dire6led its proceed- 
 
 C 3 ings« 
 
^^ sTHE HISTORY OF f er. XIV; 
 
 ^ngs. It was received by all the bifhops of the 
 Eaft, except Alexander of Abyla, who for his 
 contumacy was depofed. But in the Weft, which 
 was farther removed from the feat of power, many 
 openly rejefcted this council, thinking that its de- 
 crees afFetted thofg of the council ot Chalcedoq, 
 and the variations in the opinion of the pope corj- 
 tributed not a little to weaken his authority in this 
 cafe. This diverfity of opinion in tne Weit oq- 
 pafioned a fchifm which continued more than a 
 hundred years. The deacon I^uftipus even wro^e 
 againfl the decrees of this gouncil, and for this he 
 \yas baniihed to Thebais. Thither he wa? aq.r 
 <pprnpanied by feyeral perfons from Africa, where, 
 as we have feen, ipany had entertained fentiments 
 unfavourable to ibis council. Facundus, perfif^- 
 ing in his defence of the three chapters, was alfo 
 t)anifhed. There were other fchifmatics in QauJ, 
 in Illyricum, ^nd in Ireland. 
 
 f*ope Pclagiu§, who fucceeded Vigilius, puf- 
 nilhed the fchifn^atics of Italy by means of Nar- 
 (es, who gpyerned there for the ernperor j and it 
 is curioijs to obferve in what manner he thought to 
 efcape the charge of perfecution on this account. 
 Writing to Narfes on the fubjef];, he exhorted 
 hirn not to be moved by the ''vain difcourfes of 
 '■ thofe who fay that the church perfecutes, when 
 " it only punifhcs crimes, and fceks the falvation 
 ^- ' • ''of 
 
 .^« 
 
Sec. n. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. |9 
 
 ** of fouls. They only perfr cate," he fays, " who 
 V compel to do what is evil. But Ichifin is an 
 *' evil, which ought to be repreircd bv the fccular 
 •' power; and whoever is feparated from the 
 " apciftolic fee is unqatftionabiy in fcrjiiin." He 
 therefore defired him to fend all who wtre rehact- 
 ory to the e»nperor; for that fch)i:naiics »>Uj^!ic io 
 be punifhed, not only with ; xilc-, bat by confiica- 
 tion of goods and feveie nnpriUmuu !it. The 
 fchifmatics, however, wttrti !o Ur from bong niti- 
 midatcd by thtfe rigorous pr c.:t;ding^, that they 
 excommunicaied even Naileii hm^rif. , > 
 
 Tne biihoos of fulcany were fo much diiTa- 
 tisficd wi^h the conduct ol the pope on liiis .cca- 
 fion, that they ftiuck his nameoutof ihe diptychs 
 of their churches, which was a virtual excommuni- 
 cation of him. And this fpinted condud: ot thc^irs 
 feenis to have made fome impreflion on him , for 
 in a letter which he addrefled to them on the oc- 
 calipa, he gave a confeffior^ of his faith, which he 
 concluded with faying, that "he honoured as ca- 
 *' tholic the venerable bifhops Thc-doret and 
 " Ibas." He aifo fent a confelTion of his faith, 
 with an account of the controverfy, to king Chil- 
 debert in Gaul. 
 
 The bifhops of Illria, with Eljas pafriaich of 
 Aquileia at their head, being particularly obflinatc 
 jn this fchifm, paps Pelagms aJJreired three let- 
 
 C 4 ters 
 
40 THE PIISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 ters to them ; but it was. Without effe.*^. After- 
 wards the exarch compelled the fucceiTor oi Elias 
 to enter into communion with John of Ravenna, 
 who condemned the three chapters ; but the people 
 and the other bifhops were fo offended at thejr con- 
 du6l, that they confidtred them as apoilates. The 
 fchifm in Iftria continued to the time of Gregory 
 the Great. This pope who took great pains to 
 put an end to it, held a council at Rome, f-or the 
 purpofe in a. d. 591, and particularly invited t^v:; 
 bilhop of Aquileia to attend it. But the biiho .; 
 of the province held a fepa rate council, when >' 
 wrote to the emperor, referring themfelves t- ' : 
 judgment, but refufmg that of the pope, as a r 
 '^y in the caufe. Maurice wa5 then emperor, ir.,\' 
 he was fo much moved by this letter, tha' he it; 
 treated the pope not to give them any mokftatiuri 
 till Italy Ihould be at peace. Some perfons, how- 
 ever, in Iftria abandoned the fchifm, and Gregory 
 wrote in their favour to the exarch, and the bifhop 
 of Ravenna, to prevent their fuffering in confe- 
 querice of it; which implies that the country in 
 general were favourers of this fchifm. 
 
 Theodelinda wife of Agilulf king of the Lom- 
 bards in Italy was fo zealous in favour of the threfe 
 chapters, that becaufe Conflantius, bifhop of Mi- 
 Jan, did not exprefsly take tht; fame part, (lie fe- 
 parated from his communion, and three of his 
 ■ • bifhops 
 
Stc. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4i 
 
 if 
 
 bifhops joined her in it. Pope Gregory, writing , 
 to her on this queftion, and merely mentioning 
 &\e fifth general council, which had condemned 
 the three chapters, Conftantius did not even think 
 lirroper to prefent the letter ; and in confequence 
 the pope wrote another letter, in which he made no 
 mention at all of it ; fo far d«d this great pope 
 th'nk it neceffary to temporize in this bufinefs. 
 Farther than this, when the bilhops and citizens 
 of Brefcia required Conflaniius to declare that he 
 had never condemned the three chapters, the pope 
 advifed him to do what his predecefTors had done 
 before him, and abide by it ; but, to fatisfy the 
 people, he wifhed him to declare that he did nofe 
 deviate from the council of Chalcedon, 
 
 It appears from the letters of Gregory, 'hat 
 there were fchifmatics alfo in Gaul, who withdrew 
 from the communion of the church, on the pre- 
 tence of adhering to the council of Chalcedon. 
 Syangrius of Autun, who was f^nt to Rome to 
 receive the pallium from the pope, with the re- 
 commendation of the king, was of this number. 
 
 At length, in a. d. 603, Firmus bifhop of 
 Iftria renounced the fchifm, and wrote to pope 
 Gregory to acknowledge it, notwithftanding the 
 utmoft endeavours of Severus bifhop of Grada to 
 prevent it. Maximus biQiop of Salonse renounced 
 the fchifm in a. d. 599. It appears there were 
 
 C 5 fome 
 
THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 fome remains of this fchifm in the church of Aqui- 
 leia in A. d. 606, one of the bifhops of that tio- 
 cefe, named John, being fuppofed to defend tho 
 three chapters. Alfo Agreftus, who feparated 
 from the monks of St. Coluniban, went into thil 
 Ichifm. 
 
 *>i . 
 
 SECTION in. 
 
 The Hift'^ry of Arianifm in this Period, 
 
 W: 
 
 E have feen that almoft all the bar- 
 barous nations bordering on the Rimian empir^ 
 were converted to chriftianity by unitarians, or 
 Arians, efpecially the latter, when they were fent 
 into banifhment by the orthodox emperors. This 
 was the cafe with the Vandals, who, after traverf- 
 ing Gaul and Spain, feized upon a great part of 
 Africa. Unfortunately thefe Arians, having been 
 perfecuted by the Catholics, became perfecutors 
 in their turn. This, at leaft, appears to have been 
 the cafe with Genferic, the firf^ king of the Van- 
 dals in Africa, and his fucceiTors. For other 
 Arian princes, we fhall find, were remarkably to- 
 lerant. 
 
 Genferic began with forbidding the ordination 
 of any Catholic clergy in the Proconlular pro- 
 vince, 
 
Sec. IIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ 43 
 
 yince, and in Zeugitana, fo that trom being fixty- 
 four in number, they were, at the end of thirty- 
 years, reduced to three. He then obh'ged the 
 CathoHc clergy to deliver up their facred vdTels^ 
 and their books. Pie alfo allowed none but Arians 
 to attend upon himfelt, or any of his childreHj and 
 at length he fhut up the Catholic church at Car- 
 thage, and banilhed the clergy : for at that tinie 
 there was no bifhop of the place. 
 
 This prince dying in a. d. 477, was fucceeded 
 ]by his fpn Huncric, who at firfl behaved towards 
 the Catholics with much moderation ; but aft r- 
 wards became a mofl cruel perfecuvor of them, and 
 pot ot them oidy, but alfo of the Manirhecins, 
 Tnany of wh-)m he caufed to be turned, aud Oihers 
 ]ba;;'fhed. The behaviour of the Catholics, how- 
 ever, turnifhed fome excufe for this fevcrity of 
 Huneric. For the Catholic church of Carthage 
 |iaving bevn without a bifhop twenty-four years, 
 he permitted the or4inalion of another, at the re- 
 jqneil of ^hfi emperor Zeno, on condition that the 
 Arians in his empire might have the liberty of 
 exercifing their religion, than wliich nothing cer* 
 $ainly could be moie reafonable. Notwithflanding 
 this, the Catholics replied that oqi thofe terms 
 they cbofe rather to have no bifhops, but leave 
 Ihegovernmentof the church to Jefus Chrill. The 
 ^rornmifTary, Jioweyerj took no notice of their 
 
 pro.teSI, 
 
M tHE HISTORY OF TtK. XIV. 
 
 proteft, and Eugenius, who had diflinguifhed him- 
 felf by his exemplary C()ndu6l, particaiaily by his 
 charities, was appointed bifhop, to the great joy of 
 the Cathohcs, efpecially the young people, who 
 had never feen any bifhop in that lee. 
 
 Left any of the Vandals (hould at' end divine 
 fervice in the CathoHc church, it v/as ordered 
 that no perfon in any other habit than that of a 
 Roman, Ihauld be prefent ; and to enforce this 
 order, perfons were appointed to attend at the 
 door, who were direQed to tear the clothes of, and 
 otherwife abufe, thofe who attempted to enter in 
 difobedience to it. In the next place, he took 
 away the penfions of the Catholics v»-ho were about 
 the court, and obliged them to perform harvefi 
 work, and other laborious fervices in the country. 
 He then difcharged all Catholics from ferving in 
 any public office, andbanifhed them to Sicily and 
 Sardinia. He ordered that the goods of the Ca- 
 thoHc biftiops fhould be confifcated after their 
 deaths, and that no perfon fhould be chofen to 
 fucceed them till they had paid a large fine. But 
 apprehending that the Arian bifhops in Thrace, 
 and other places, would be treated in the fame 
 manner, he revoked this order. At length, how- 
 ever, he banifhed all the Catholic bifhops to the 
 number of four thoufand nine hundred and feven- 
 ty-lix, without any regard to the age, or the in- 
 
 firmi- 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ii 
 
 firmities of many of thcnii Thofe who either, 
 would not, or could not, go, he ordered to be 
 fent into the defert ; and previous to this they were 
 all airembled at Sicca, and Lafea, arid put into a 
 clofe prifon, where they were fubjedled to the moft 
 diftrefling and difgufting inconveniencics. After 
 this they were driven, like fo many beafls, into 
 the defert, where they had for fome time an allow- 
 ance ot barley, but it was afterwards withdrawn; 
 
 At length, in a. d. 483, the king fent notice 
 to the bifhop Eugenius, that finding that many, 
 contrary to his order, had celebrated the Lords 
 fupper in the country pofleffed by the Vandals, 
 to their feduftion, with the confent of his own 
 bifhops, he ordered him to prepare for a public difr 
 putation on the fubje6l of their differences. The 
 Catholics, forefeeing that this meafure was only 9> 
 prelude to fome farther perfeeution, wifhed to de- 
 cline it, but propofcd that, if it fliould take place, 
 they might be aflilled by the Catholic bilhops of 
 other countries. To this the king paid no regard; 
 but on the contrary he took occafion to banidi 
 feveral of the moll learned of the Catholic bilhops 
 in Afi'ica. 
 
 On the fiifl of February, the day appointed 
 for the conference, ten perfons were chofen on 
 each fide to condu6l it. Various difficulties arif- 
 ing-, the Catholic? gave in a confeflTion of their faith,' 
 
 with 
 
U THE HISTORY OF Per. XlV. 
 
 with tfie reafons on which it was founded. This 
 Was on the 20th of April. But inftead of any 
 6ther anfwer, the king, after complaining of their 
 behaviour, made an order that every thing belong- 
 ing to the churches of the Catholics, or to the 
 bilhops, fhould be given to the Arian clergy. He 
 gave them to the firft of June to make their fub- 
 miflTion, and after that he banilhed them from Car- 
 thage, ftripped of every thing belonging to them, 
 .ind with a prohibition to every body to fupply 
 them with neceffarie^. In this diftrefs they ap- 
 plied to the king in perfon ; but inftead of giving 
 any attention to them, he ordered his horfemen to 
 difperfe them, and feveral old and infirm people 
 were wounded. After this they were ordered to 
 meet fome commiflioners from the king, who in- 
 formed them that, if they would take an oath to' 
 rnaintain the fucceffion of the next heir to the 
 crown, and not write to their friends in other coun- 
 tries, they lliould have their churches and houfcs 
 reftored to them. For, having been in power, it 
 was highly probable that they had correfponded 
 with the popes, and the emperors, in order to 
 bring about a revolution, and of courfe a changi* 
 in their favour. Thofe, however, who took this 
 oath were fent into the country to cultivate the 
 crround like flaves, and the reft were banifhed to 
 Corfic?a, to cut wood for Ihip building. The 
 
 per- 
 
Sec. in. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCIL if 
 
 perfecution then became avowed, ancf general; 
 and it was condu6i;ed with all the cruelty with 
 which the Heathens had a£led towards the Chrif- 
 tians, neither age nor fex being fpared. It is to 
 be obferved. however, that we have no account 
 of this perfecution except fronithe Catholics. 
 
 Among thofe who were banifhed on this occa- 
 lion, was Vigilius of Thapfus, who wrote many 
 things in the name of Athanafius, and others of 
 the Chriftian fathers on account, as he allcdged, 
 of his fituation, not daring to write in his owit 
 name. Thofe writings ol his under borrowed 
 names long paffed for the produ6lion of an earlier 
 age, efpecially the famous creed which he afcribed 
 to Athanafius, and which ftill bears hrs name, 
 Vigilius, however, going to Conftantinople, wrote 
 in hiis own name againft Euiychianifm. 
 
 Among other barbarities exercifed on thofe' 
 African Catholics, the king ordered the tongues 
 df fome of them to be cut out. But it is laid that, 
 notwithftanding this, they continued to fpcak as 
 well as ever. Vi6lor of Vita, who relates this, 
 fays " If any perfon will not believe this, let him 
 *' go to Conftantinople, where he may fee one of 
 *' them, Reparatus, a fubdeacon, who now fpeaks 
 ** without difficulty, and who is on this account 
 ** held in great honour by the emperor Zeno." 
 
 Con*- 
 
4^ THE HISTORY Ol' Per. XIV* 
 
 Confi^eri-pg.ithe many miraculous circum- 
 Ilances, evid^r.tl)' fabulous, that are inferted into, 
 the account of this perfecution, this particular cir- 
 cuniftante would not be entitled to any credit, had 
 not a Pk tonic philofopher, ^neas of Gaza, fai(J 
 that he himfeit h^d fren thefe martyrs, and heard 
 them fpeak ; and that he wondered not only that 
 they fhould-he able to fpeak, but even to livSi 
 This, however, muft be an exaggeration, for if 
 they had had no part of the tongue left, they could 
 not have had the power of fwallowing, and there- 
 fore without a, conftant miracle muft have diedj 
 and as this philofopher did not fee them till long 
 after the operation, they might have acquired fome 
 power of Articulation with a very little tongue. 
 The. narrative adds, that two of thefe confeffors 
 having had, to do with a common proftitute, iofl 
 the power 6f fpeaking ; and that one of them, who 
 had never fpoken from his birth, even when he 
 had a tongue, began to fpeak after it was cut Out. 
 Such an account as this certainly does not add to 
 the credibility of the ftory. 
 
 I have omitted the mention of many impro- 
 bable circumftances in the relation of this perfecu- 
 tion ; but I fhall notice one, as, like the reft, it 
 may fhew us in what light other particulars in the 
 narrative may be confidered. Seven n^onks were 
 ordered to be put into a vefl'el filled with fmall dry 
 
 woodj 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 49 
 
 WDOxi, to which fire was to be fet when they wer^ 
 ^t fea. But it was found irnpoflible to fire this^ 
 wood. 1 he king, it is faid, feeing this, and 
 being in a ogc at it, ordered their heads to be 
 broken with a bar oi iron, and their bodies to be 
 throivn into the fca. 
 
 After fo evident a miracle in favouf of thofe 
 mai:tyrs, it is not to be believed that even a 
 Heathen perfeciitor would have perfifled in his 
 puqx>fe. Had Jefus adually defcended from the 
 crofs, and prefented himfelf before the Jewifh 
 rulers, they furely would not have made any other 
 attempt O'U his hfe. 
 
 A flimine and a plague with which Africa was 
 affli6led was confidered as a divine iudc^ment on 
 
 •J O 
 
 account of this perfecution, and fo was the death 
 of Huneric in a. d. 485; his body being eaten of 
 worms andfalhngin pieces, which, it is fomething 
 remarkable, was the cafe of feveral other perfecut 
 tors. The emperor Zeno fent an embaffy to 
 Huneric on the fubjea of this perfecution, but 
 without any good efFca. 
 
 This perfecution ceafed on the fucceffion of 
 Gontamond. He recalled from exile Eugenius 
 bifliop Of Carthage. In the third year of his reian 
 he reflored to the Catholics of that city the buiy- 
 mg ground of St. Agileus, and in his tenth j^ear 
 he allowed the opening of all their churches. His 
 
^0 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 brother Trafamond, who fucceeded him in a. n, 
 496, endv avoured to g?in the Catholics by rewards ; 
 bat this not anfwenng his purpofe, he forbad th« 
 cledion of bifhops to their vacant fees. Little regard, 
 however, was paid to this order; and among 
 others Fulgentius was ordained biftiop of Rufp6, 
 but he was immediately banifhed to Sardinia. 
 After this the king fent for him, and propofed to 
 him fome difficulties, and tho' he gave the king 
 tio fatisfaftion, the Catholics of Carthage tri- 
 umphed not a little on the occalion. The king 
 fending him other queries, he anfwered them in a 
 treatife which is flill extant. After this he was 
 remanded to the place of his exile. 
 
 On the death of Trafamond in a. d. 523, his 
 fucceffor, Hulderic, recalled all the Catholic 
 bifhops, and permitted them to open their churches. 
 They were received with great joy h^r their Ca- 
 tholic friends, and efpecially Fulgentius. 
 
 The Catholics had little reafon to complain of 
 perfecution to which they were always fufficiently 
 inclined themfelves, and when the Donatifts re- 
 covered their liberty under the Vandals, it gave 
 them great offence. The emperor Juftin having 
 ordered all their churches to be taken from the 
 Arians, Ther d ric king of Italy threatened to 
 treat the Catholics in the fame manner, and ob- 
 liged the pope, who was his fubjeft. to go in per 
 
 f'-a 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. St 
 
 Ton to the emperor at Conftantinople, to get the 
 order revoked, which he did, and fucceeded. 
 
 On this occalion, as well as on many others, 
 religion was too oiten made a pretence for politi- 
 cal meafures. Clovis king of France made war 
 on Agaric a Gothic king in Spain, with a view, 
 as he faid, to extirpate Arianifm ; but no doubt 
 to enlarge his dominions. 
 
 The Vandal princes were not, however, the 
 cn-y Arian perfecutors of the Catholics. Evaric, 
 the Gothic king of Spain, perfecuted them, for- 
 bidding to ordain any biihops in the place of thofe 
 who were deceafed. He alfo banifhed fome of 
 them, fo that many of their churches went to 
 ruin. Levigild, king of the Vifigoths in SpaiDy 
 was exceedingly provoked that his fon Hermeni- 
 gild was made a Catholic by his wile. He banifh- 
 ed, and put to death, many Catholics ; and at 
 length proceeded to this extremity with his fon, 
 alter promifmg him his life, but without ef- 
 fetl, if he would confent to receive the communion 
 at the hands ol an Arian bifhop. He alfo perfe- 
 cuted the Suevi who inhabited Gallicia on their 
 becoming Catholics- Afterwards he repented of 
 the murder of his fon, whom he did not long fur- 
 vive, and even became a Catholic himfelf. He 
 duril not, ho'vever, acknowledge i^, for fear of 
 his fubjefts. But his fon and fucceffor Ricared,, 
 
 D 2 openly 
 
THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 openly avowed himfelf a Catholic, and the con- 
 verfion of the whole nation followed foon after. 
 Thus ended the reign of Arianifm in Spain. 
 
 Ricand become a Catholic, held a council at 
 Tolecto in A. d. 589, in which the king and all 
 the bifhops folemnly abjured all herefy, acknow- 
 ledging the aufhority of all the general councils, 
 and exprefsly rejefting the decrees of a former coun- 
 cil held at the fame place, and that at Rimini in 
 Italy. And whereas the Arian bilhops had been 
 ma;ried, this was on this occafion forbidden to the 
 Catholics. At a council held at I^arbonne in 
 Gaul, where were feveral of the fame bifhops who 
 attended this council of Toledo, it was ordered 
 that, after the recita'ion of every pfalm in the pub- 
 lic worlhip, the gloria Patri &c. fhould be fung, 
 as a profefhon of faith, againfl Arianifm. This 
 was univerfdly adopted by the Catholics, a^d it is' 
 in the hturgy of the church of England to this day. 
 
 In general it is acknowledged that the Ariaii 
 priuces were tolerant. Odoacer fliewed the Ca- 
 tholics of Italy all pollible indulgence, and fo did 
 Theodoric alttr him. Had he been a Catholic 
 himfcH, he could iot have behaved to the bifliop; 
 and clergy ol Rome with more equity and gencv^ 
 rofity, Alfo, while Trafamond was perfecuting 
 thp Caihohcs in Ahica^ Alaiic king of the Vid^ 
 
 goths 
 
$£c. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHtTRGH, m 
 
 goths in Sp in, tho* an Arian, treated them with 
 the greateft humanity. 
 
 It is remarkable that, tho' all the nations that 
 conquered, and fettled in, the Roman empire were 
 at that time Arians, they all afterwards, chiefly by 
 the influence of the popes, became Catholics; and 
 It is no lefs remarkable, that in ma^y of the Ccifes 
 women were the chief infl:ruments m eff^etlmg th^ 
 charge. 
 
 In A. D. 516 Gondebold, the Arian ki g of 
 t> e Burgundians, was luccceded by his fon Si^.f- 
 maiid, aqd he was converted to the Catholrc t'aftli 
 bv Avitus bifhop of Vienne. In a, d. 562 'he 
 Suevi of Spain became ( atholics. In a. d. 591 
 Theodelmda the wife of Agiluf king ot the Lom- 
 bards in Ita'y, converted her hufband ; and events 
 uaily all Lombardy became Catholic. 
 
 Tho' thefe northern conquerors are in general 
 called Arians by hiilorians, it is evident that there 
 were many proper unitarians among them ; and 
 for any thing that certainly appears, the majority 
 may have been fuch. Of the Burgundians, whom 
 St. Patient took much pains to brir.g over to the 
 Catholic faith, it is exprefsly faid that they were 
 Photinians. Alfo Chilperic king of the Francs 
 was a Sabellian. This prince made an order that, 
 inftead of the term trinity, the word God, without 
 any hint of dillindion of peifons, fhouid be ufed. 
 
 D 3 But 
 
if|, THE HISTORY OF Ter. XI^. 
 
 But being oppofed by Gregory of Tours, and 
 other biihops, he dropped that dehgn. 
 
 When thefe kings found it convenient to be- 
 come Cathohcs, the people did not always follow 
 their example ; and when we confider the fenfiblc 
 reafoning of the A^i^iis on the fubjedl, we cannot 
 but be fatisfied that the converlions were not the ef- 
 fe6i; of arcrument. When Avitus addrefled Gon- 
 deboldking of the Bargundians, and exhorted him 
 to return, as he faid, " to the law of God," and 
 that then he would have peace with all his enemies, 
 he replied " Becaufe I will not acknowdedge three 
 «' Gods, you fay I will not acknowledge the law 
 '' of God. I never read in the fcriptures that 
 " there are more gods than one." W^hen he after- 
 wards became a Catholic, he durft not make open 
 profeffion of his faith, tho' urged to it by Avitus, 
 for fear of his people, who were Hill zealous Aricms. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The HiJIory of the Monks in this Period. 
 
 w. 
 
 E have feen in former periods at 
 this Hiftory what deep root the principles of the 
 monkifli fyftem had taken in the minds of the 
 generality of Chriftians. Unfortunately, they had 
 
 learned 
 
Hec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. $^ 
 
 learned of the Heathens that they were to recom- 
 mend themfelves to the deity by aufterity, and 
 abftradl contemplation ; that by thefe methods 
 they attained the higheft pitch of excellence to 
 which human nature could arrive, every other at- 
 tainment being of far inferior value. On thofe 
 principles many thoufand perfons, in all Chnftian 
 countries, had fecluded themfelves from the world, 
 and confequently from all the duties of fecial life, 
 to employ themfelves in prayer and meditation, 
 and in circumftances in which life could barely be 
 fupported ; thinking that the foul was elevated 
 and refined by the mortification of the body. 
 
 But hitherto this bufinefs had not been reduced 
 to any uniform plan. They who adopted the 
 monkifh life, tho' they retired from the world, 
 mixed with it again whenever they thought pro- 
 per, and voluntarily conformed to whatever mode 
 of living they mod approved, and thefe were very- 
 various. This continued to be the cafe in the 
 Eaft ; but in the Wefl we now find a more re- 
 gular fyftem adopted, the monks binding them- 
 felves hy folemn oaths to devote their whole lives 
 to their profcffion, to conform to a fyftem of rules, 
 and to obey a f uperior. In confequence, too, of 
 XYiQ monks forming themfelves into more regular 
 bodies, under a few heads^ we fhall find them ac- 
 jC[uire mors influence, and gradually obtaining ex- 
 
 D 4 - emptipns 
 
^- THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV? 
 
 emptions from the authority o\ the bifhops in whofe 
 diocefes they lived, fho' as yet this was littfe Com- 
 pared to what lihey obtained in later periods. 
 
 This change in ths affairs of the monks was 
 madfe by RenediB, and his rtiles being univerfally 
 adopted!^ in the Weft, it may be proper to give 
 fome account of the man, and his previous hiflory. 
 
 Benedicl was born in a. d. 480, of a good fa- 
 mily, at Nurfia in Italy, and educated at Rome, 
 Being offended at the wickednefs of the times, he 
 pafTed three years in retirement, unknown to any 
 perfon, except one Romanus, who fupplied him. 
 with viSuals, while he lived in a cavern in a rock. 
 By degrees, however, he became known to the 
 neighbours, who fupphed his wants, and received 
 his inftru6lions. His fdme extending itfelf, many 
 perfons put themfelves under his conduft ; and 
 for fOme time he undertook the charge of a mo- 
 naftery at Vicovarro. But the monks not liking 
 his fevere difcipline, he left them, and went back 
 to his former retirement. Becoming more and 
 more diftinguiflied, he built twelve monafteries, 
 each confifting of twelve monks, and a fuperior. 
 At length, however, giving ivay to the envy of ci 
 prieft, whofe name was Florentius, he abandoned 
 all his monafteries, and removing from place to 
 place, came at laft to mount CafTin in the country 
 cf the antient Samnites, on the declivity of which 
 ^ tbere 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. $-t 
 
 there was a fmall town. Here he demolifhed an 
 antient tempk of Apollo, to whom the people 
 then offered facrifices, and built two oratories, 
 one to St. Martin, and the other to St. John ; 
 and in A. D. 529 he founded there the monaOc; 7 
 which was aftenvards fo famous. The foUowinc 
 is an abftraft o{ Benedi6l's principal rules, , 
 
 He had fixed times for public prayers, and 
 they varied with the feafons of the year. One of 
 thefe times was in the night, , as well as early in the 
 morning. At thefe meetings for prayer the pfalter 
 was recited every week, which he thought very 
 m<3derate, as he faid their fathers repcrited the whole 
 every day wit|i fervour. After thefe pablic pray- 
 ers each monk prayed by himfelf, and the time 
 that was notfpentni prayer was employed in work- 
 ing or reading; and he ordered that there Ihould 
 be feven hours for working, and two for reading, 
 every day. If the harveft required it, they worked 
 more hours. The work was not, however, left to 
 their choice, but was enjoined by the fupeiior; 
 and from the nature of this work it appears that 
 the majority of Benedi6l's monks were artifims ; 
 and thofe of better condition among them were 
 required to employ themfelves as the reft did. 
 
 With refpeft to their diet, they were not allow* 
 ted either flefh meat or fifh, but they were not for- 
 bidden a moderate ufe of wine. They ali per- 
 
 D 5 formed 
 
5a THE HISTORY GF Per. XIV, 
 
 formed the fervile offices of the family, fuch as pre- 
 paring the victuals in their turns. Their drels was 
 that of the poorer people of the country, without 
 any regard to the colour or length of their gar- 
 ments ; but they had them out ot a common flot^ 
 at the difcretion of the fuperior. 
 
 All the monks flept in fcparate beds, ten ox 
 twenty in the fame room, or dormitory, in each of 
 whrch was one elderly peifon to oblerve the con- 
 duel; of the reft ; and that they might always be 
 able to attend thti public prayers, they flept in 
 their clothes. No fpoakmg was allowed m the 
 dormitorj, and but little in the courfe of the day. 
 Nothing of recreation is mentioned in Benedict's 
 inHitute ; but after fupper, while the rtft of the 
 "monks were feated, one perfon read to ihem in 
 the lives of the faints, or feme other book of edi- 
 fication. Thefe original Benedictines were all of 
 the laity, Benedict himfelf not being in orders, 
 tho' he preached. It any prieft joined them, he 
 was to he fubje6t to the fame rules with the other 
 monks, except that he was feated next to the Ab- 
 bot. They received the communion only on Sun- 
 days. They had no occafion to learn Latin, ajB 
 that was ftill the vulgar tongue in Italy. 
 
 If any monk went out of the monaftery, which 
 €Ould not be done without leave horn the abbot, 
 
 he 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 5» 
 
 • ■ - -J 
 
 lie was forbidden to fpeak of any thing that was 
 tranfadled without it. 
 
 Strangers were received into the monaflery, 
 and treated with great hofpitality ; and for this 
 .purpofe the abbot had a table feparate from that of 
 jthe monks. 
 
 The abbot was chofen by the monks, though 
 fometimes the neighbouring bifhops interfered, to 
 prevent an improper choice ; and when he was 
 chofen, he was ordained by the bifiiop of the dio- 
 cefe. He might confult with the monks, but all 
 the power was in his own hands. Under the ab- 
 bot was a prior, and feveral deans, each having the 
 infpeftion often monks. Thefewere appointed by 
 .the abbot, and were not independent on him ; as the 
 in other monafteries. . There were alfo other offi- 
 jcers, as in other great famihes. 
 
 A novice was not received till after a year's 
 probation, and upon admiffion he furrendered eve- 
 ry thing that he was worth to the monaftery, or to 
 the poor. 
 
 Thefe rules were fo much approved, that they 
 were adopted by all the monks of the Weft. As 
 the religious life of Benedi£t began, fo it ended, 
 with thefuperftition of the time.s. When he found 
 himfelf on the point of death, he caufed himfelf to 
 be carried into the church, and expired there. 
 
 TJiere 
 
tat HistoiiY dF TrA. xriV. 
 
 There xveve in thefe, ^ni efpeci-aTIv in latfcf tlfne^, 
 many other examples of this fuperflition. 
 
 Amoncr thoTe who diflinguiihed thcmfelves as 
 loundersof monaffaries in this pei-iod, were J. Gih- 
 das of Scotland, and S. Columban from Ireland. 
 Gil das was born a. d. 484, and preached in the 
 northern parts of Great Britain, then in Ireland, 
 -whence he palled into Gaul, where he eftablifhed. 
 himfclf near the city of Vannes, and built the ma- 
 naftery which flill bears his name, and of which in 
 after times the famous Abelard was abbot. 
 
 Columban went from Ireland to preach to the 
 norihern Pi6ls, but before this he ere£ied a monaf- 
 ttry at Dermach which became very famous, and 
 another o' ft ill greater celebrity at Uy or Her inthfe 
 fiorth of Ireland. In thefe monafleries Eafter was 
 not celebrated in the manner of the church of 
 Rome. He lived thirty- four years after he left 
 Jreland, and died a. d. 599. 
 
 S Gal, the companion of Columban, eftablifli- 
 cd a monafliery which was called after his name in 
 SwifTerland, and was afterwards very famous. The 
 abbots of it ere61;id it into a fovereignty, which 
 continues to this day, and it is confederated with 
 the Swifs cantons. Sueur, a. d. 612. 
 
 The moft diftinguiflied of the monks in the 
 Eafl; in this period was Sabas, the great and 
 a6live fupporter ofthc Catholic faith. He found- 
 ed 
 
Seg. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. « 
 
 ed feveral monafteries in Paleftlne, the rules of 
 which he left in writing. He was famous for hi? 
 aufteriries and his miracles ; but the truth of therfl. 
 u rendered fufpicious hy the manner jri, which, 
 they prerecorded by his panegyrifl S;. Cynl, wh© 
 wrote his life. lb. a. d. 530. 
 
 Thp firfl ipGnaf);ery ^orwompn, cabled in Eng- 
 lipi mfnncries. was founded in this period by queen 
 Radegondaat Poitiers. She made her fifter Agnes 
 the abbefs, and .he inflitution was confirmed at 
 the fecor.d council of Tours a. d. 567, when an 
 anathema was pronounced againft any who fhould 
 leave the monaftery, or thofe who fhould marry 
 any of the women who entered it. Before thi? 
 many young women had made vows of chaftity, 
 but they had lived with their parents, attended, 
 public worfhip in the churches, and even received 
 yifitgrs, gnly diftinguifhing themfelves by a veil, 
 which was givers them hy the bifhop of the place, 
 
 fb. A. D. 567. 
 
 Fleury, in his obfervations on the ftate of 
 monkery in this period, in which the monks 
 woiked, but did not beg, when they were fubje6t 
 to the jurifdiftion of the bifhop of the diocefe, and! 
 did not make a diilin6l order of men, fays that 
 *' their life was the model of Chriflian perfe6lion." 
 Vol. 8. p. vi. This flicws how far his ideas were 
 fiom the genuine flandaidofChriftianity. No doubt 
 
 much 
 
m THE HISTORY Ol- Per. XIV. 
 
 much more reafonable maxims prevailed in this 
 period than fuch as were adopted in later, and 
 more corrupt, times. In all the monafteries the 
 article of labour was more or lefs attended to. At 
 the fecond council of Seville, a. d. 619, the monks 
 were enjoined to work fix hours in the day, and to 
 read three. Their work was for their own fubfiftence, 
 as well as for the poor. It was chiefly, however, 
 in the garden, while the flaves were employed in 
 the more laborious works efhufbandry and build- 
 ing, &c. 
 
 It is evident from the accounts we have of the 
 difcipline ol monafleries in this period, that there 
 were great diforders in many of them; many per- 
 fons being admitted who were by no means pre- 
 j)ared for that mode ot life. To correfl; th'efe dif- 
 orders recourfe was had to corporal punifhment * 
 and among other punifhments that of flagellation 
 jfeems to have been moft common. In the rule of 
 St. Columban the ufual difcipline was fix flrokes 
 of the whip for light ofFences, and for others in pro- 
 portion, as far as two hundred, tho' never more 
 than twenty-five at one time. Sometimes the 
 monks were enjoined filence, or extraordinary 
 falling, but very frequently the repetition of cer- 
 tain pfalms. 
 
 Some care, however, was taken to prevent the 
 rntYodu6tion of improper perfons into monafteries', 
 
 and* 
 
Ssa IV. f HS CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ^ 
 
 and more efpeciallv nunneries. At the council of 
 Agde in A, D. 506, women were forbidden to take 
 the veil under forty years of age. The emperor 
 Maurice made a law forbidding foldiers to become 
 monks, probably fuppoling that it ofualiy arofe 
 from a defire to change a laborious and hazardous^ 
 life for an idle and f. cure one. But pope Gregory 
 did not approve of the regulation. Writing to 
 him on the fubjeft, he fays that " by that means 
 " he would fhut the gates of heaven to many per- 
 " fons : for that numbers could no£ be faved with- 
 " out quitting the world altogether." This fhews 
 how prevalent were falie rules of Chriftian duty in' 
 this period. 
 
 The number of monks we have feen to have been 
 very great in the preceding periods of this hiftory, 
 but from the increafing fuperftition, and the in- 
 creafing violence, of the times, which led many to 
 retire from the world, their numbers were more 
 confiderable in this. Mention is made of not lefs 
 than three thoufand and five hundred in two lau- 
 Tas, or places appendant to monafleries at Scetis. 
 (Fleury Vol. 8. p. 243.) and it appears from the 
 letters of pope Gregory, that in a. d. 599, there 
 were near three thoufand monks in Rome only. 
 
 Sacred as monafteries were generally confidered 
 in thefe times, they often fuffered greatly from the 
 depredations of their neighbours, cfpecially of the 
 
 Heath- 
 
64 THE HISTORY OF Per. X^V. 
 
 Heathens. The monafteries of the Eaft were hiid 
 \jrafte in the Perfian war in the time of HeracHus, 
 and in a. d. 577 the monaftery at mount Caflin 
 tyas plundered, and broken up by the Lombards. 
 As itionafteries became wealthy, they were often 
 too tempting an objeQ to Chriflian princes and 
 lords in thofe times. On this fubje6l we fhall 
 find many complaints in the fubfequent periods of 
 this hiftory. 
 
 Tho' M. Fleury praifes the ftate of monkery 
 in this period, from the monks not being exempt 
 ixoxn epifcopal jurifdiftion, it was only foin ge- 
 neral. In A. D. 599, at the requefl of the pa- 
 triarch Theodore, who refigned the church of 
 Conflantinople, the monaftery to which he retired 
 was exempted from all ecclefiaftical jurifdidion, 
 except that of the church of Conftantinople. In 
 the third council of Aries, a. d. 461, affembledto 
 determine a difpute between the bifhop oflhedio- 
 cefe and the monaftery of Lerins, it w^s fettled 
 that the clergy and minifters of the altar ftiould be 
 ordained by the bifliop; but that the laity of tnc 
 monaftery ftiould not be fubjcft to any jurifdiaion 
 befides that of the abbot. 
 
 Monks, and efpscially thofe of the clerical 
 ©rder, were not fo ftriftly confined to their mo- 
 nafteries in this period but that, at the call of the 
 prince, thev would quit them. For we read that 
 
 Clo- 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH 65 
 
 Clothaire demanded of his bifhop Sulpicius to do 
 the duty of abbe in his army, which impHes that 
 monks were ufually employed by him there. 
 
 That, in general, monafteries were well con- 
 ducted in this period, and favourable to fuch kind 
 of piety as was held in veneration at this time, I 
 have no doubt. But thefe places of retreat from 
 the world, did not even then exclude ambition, 
 and even fuch as prompted to grofs violence, efpe- 
 ci:4lly when perfons of rank were members of them. 
 This is evident from the following account giyea 
 by Fleury from Gregory of Tours. 
 
 Chrodielde daughter of king Cherebert, was 
 member of the monaflery of the holy crofs in Poir 
 tiers, when Lebouere was abbefs. In order to 
 drive her from the place, and become abbefs her- 
 felf, fhe engaged in her interefi her coufin Bafire, 
 daughter of king Chilperic, and left the monaflery 
 with forty other nuns, notwithftanding the endea- 
 vours of bifhop Merowee to detain them. The 
 complaint they made was that they were not treated 
 ;is became the daughters of kings, but as flaves; 
 and they likewife accufed their abbefs of feveral 
 crimes. Having quitted the monaflery, they tra- 
 velled on foot in the month of February a. d. 589, 
 and in very bad weather. They were, however, 
 perfuaded to. wait till the next fummer at Tours, 
 where they arrived the firft of March. Then ap- 
 
 VoL. III. E plying 
 
66 s THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 plying to king Gontram, he appointed an affembiy 
 of bifhops to judge of the affair. They not com- 
 ing, Chrodielde and her companions returned to 
 Poitiers, and aflembhng a company of robbers, 
 and debauched people, fortified themfelves in the 
 church of St. Hilary, and declared they would not 
 return to the nunnery till the abbefs was expelled. 
 So far were they from paying any regard to the 
 remonftrances of the bifhops in the neighbourhood; 
 who pronounced a fentence of excommunication 
 againft them, that the banditti, entering the church 
 in which they were aflembled, knocked them down 
 on the pavement, and broke the heads of Tome 
 o^her clergymen who were prefent on the occafion; 
 fo that they were obliged to fly as well as they 
 could. 
 
 After this Chrodielde feized upon the lands of 
 the monaftery, threatening that if fhe could get in- 
 to the place, fhe would throw the abbefs over the 
 wall. The rigour of the next winter obliged thefe 
 rebellious nuns to feparate, when Chrodielde and 
 JBafire quarrelled, the latter faying that fhe was a 
 princefs as well as herfelf. 
 
 The year following, in a. d. 590, Chrodielde; 
 always furrounded with her troop of banditti, or- 
 dered them to enter the monaftery by night, and 
 drag the abbefs out. She, having the gout, could 
 only get herfelf conveyed into the church, and 
 
 thither 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 67 
 
 thither the banditti followed her with torches and 
 arms ; but fome friends of the abbefs extinguifliing 
 the torches, they could not find her. The next 
 morning, however, they feized her, and put her 
 in prifon ; and the night following they plundered 
 the monailery, leaving nothing that they could 
 carry away. 
 
 Being again threatened by the bifhops, Chro- 
 diclde again affembled her banditti, and ordered 
 them to kill the abbefs, if any attempt fhould be 
 made to refcue her by force. However, fhe was 
 refcued, and took refuge in the church of St. Hi- 
 lary. But the feditioa continued, and fome 
 murders were committed even before the fhrine of 
 the holy crofs. 
 
 At length, by the interference of the princes, 
 thefe banditti were overpowered, and brought to 
 punifhment, fome having their hands cut off, and 
 others their nofes. And the biOiops beiiior once 
 more affembled on this occafion, all the complaints 
 of Chrodielde and Bafire were declared to be 
 groundlefs. Yet when they were ordered to make 
 their fubmiffion, and were threatened with excom- 
 munication till they fhould do i*-, they haughtily 
 refufed, and (liil threatened to kill the abbefs. 
 The bilhops, therefore, pronounced the fentence 
 of excommunication. This meafure had, at length, 
 the defired effea ; for both thefe ladies made their 
 
 E 2 fub« 
 
6j THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 fubmiflion at the council of Metz, and obtained 
 abfolution. This hiftory will ferve to give fome 
 idea of the diforders of thofe times, with refpeft 
 to civil as well as religious matters, 
 
 Aufterity being now confidered as effential to 
 Chriftian perfedlion, feveral perfons went far be- 
 yond the monks in this refpeft; and as a view of 
 the extravagancies of the human mind has its ufe, 
 I fhall in this place relate fome inftances of it that 
 occurred in this period ; obferving, however, that 
 I do not vouch for the literal truth of every part of 
 the narrative, tho' feemingly pretty well attefted, 
 confidering that the accounts are from friends. 
 
 The mofl antient ot thefe lovers of mortifica- 
 tion that 1 fhall mention is James the Syrian. He 
 lived on a mountain, at a fmall diftance from the 
 city of Cyr, well known by Theodoret having 
 been bifhop of that place. He paffed all his time 
 in the open air, expofed to all the inclemency of 
 the weather, fometimes burning in the fun, and 
 fometimes found buried under the fnow. Under 
 his clothes he had heavy chains of iron. He did 
 not make any ufe of fire, even to drefs his viQuals, 
 which were only pulfe and water. 
 
 Another was Baradat, who after living fome 
 time in a hut, afcended a rock, where he fhuthim- 
 felf up in a kind of box, in which he could juft 
 fland upright, but expofed to the weather. Af- 
 ter- 
 
StC. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. issf 
 
 terwards he lived in the open air, with his hands 
 continually ftreiched towards heaven, and fo co- 
 vered with a Ikin, that only his eyes and nofe 
 Were vilible. 
 
 But the moft celebrated perfon in this way 
 was Simeon, furnamed the Siyliie, of whom a 
 flight mention was made in the preceding part of 
 this work, and who got that appellation from living 
 on a pillar at a confiderable diftance from the 
 ground. After living two years in one monaftery, 
 and ten in another, where he went beyond all his 
 companions in his aufterities, eating only twice a 
 week, and diftinguifhed by other mortifications, 
 fome of which are without the bounds of credibi- 
 lity, efpecially his pretended fall of forty days, in 
 imitation of Mofes and Chrift (which it is, how- 
 ever, faid that he repeated every year for twenty 
 years together) he went to pafs his whole time 
 upon a pillar, at firfl fix feet high, eating only 
 once a week, and not at all during lent. He had 
 no covering but a Ikin, which reached to his feet. 
 Here he was much reformed to, and even by the 
 emperors Marcian and Leo, and by the king of 
 Perfia. Thus he lived thirty-fix years on columns 
 of different altitudes, the laft of which was thirty- 
 fix cubits high, and died in a. d. 462, at the 
 age o£.fixty-nine, 
 
 ^ 9 . After 
 
fp THE HISTORY OF Per. XIM. 
 
 ^fter the death of this Simeon, who properly 
 cx>mes within the former period of this hiftory, one 
 Daniel undertook to follow his example. He was 
 born near Samofata, and at the age of twelve year^ 
 retired to a neighbouring monallery. But accom- 
 panying his brother in a journey to Antioch, he 
 faw Simeon on his pillar; ' and being permitted to 
 go up to him, he received his benedidion. On 
 his death he fixed himfelf on a fimilar pillar at 
 Anaplus, near the mouth of the Euxine fea. The 
 fituation of this place, fubje6l to fevere florms of 
 wind and rain, made his mode of life a harder dif- 
 ciphne than that of his predeceiTor. One winter 
 he was nearly carried away by the wind. It drip- 
 ped him of his clothes, and he remained almoft 
 clead with cold. Notwithilanding this, he lived 
 in this manner to the age of eighty. In this fitua- 
 tion he was ordained a priefl by Gennadius pa- 
 triarch of Conftantinople, who went up to him on 
 his pillar to give him the communion. The em- 
 peror Leo often vifited him, and fhewed him great 
 refpeft. He even built a monallery for his dif- 
 ciples near to his pillar, and a place to receive 
 thofe who came to vifit him, and alfo an oratory 
 in which to dcpofit the remains of Simeon, which 
 Daniel had got tranflated from Antioch. Gubar, 
 king of the Lazi, having come to renew his alliance 
 with the Romans, the emperor took him to Da- 
 niel, 
 
Sec. ly. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ti, 
 
 niel, as the mofl extraordinary perfon in his em- 
 pire, when the king prollrated himfelf with tears 
 before the column, and the StyUte was made ar- 
 bitrator of the terms of the treaty. This prince 
 never afterwards fent any meflage to Conftan- 
 tinople, but he defired the prayers of: Daniel. 
 
 Near Egina in Cilicia there were two flylites, 
 one a Catholic, and the other a Severian, and 
 one Valiiliac lived upon a pillar for fome time 
 near Treves in Gaul ; but fo feverely did he fuf- 
 fer from the cold, that feveral times his nails fell 
 off. At length, however, he was perfuaded by 
 the biOiops of the neighbourhood to come down 
 Irom his pillar, and live in a monaflery with his 
 dirc:pies below. This was the only example of 
 Jiyiitifm in the Weft. 
 
 Some mon afteries, however, in this period 
 were fufl&ciently fevere in their difcipline. The 
 nuns of La Baume in France were fo ftri6lly con- 
 fined, that they never went out but into the church 
 yard ; and tho' any of them had a fon or a brother 
 in the monaftery at Lauconne, which was very 
 near to them, they never faw them, nor heard any 
 thing more of them than if they had been dead. 
 
 Aurelian, who founded a monaftery at Aries 
 in A. D. 548, ordered that his monks ftiould never 
 go out of the monaftery, or receive any laymen ex- 
 cept in the parioir. Women they could never 
 . E 4 fee 
 
rs J^HE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 fee at all. They were not even allowed to fpeak 
 to one another in private. The eating of flcfh 
 was forbidden, but fowls were allowed to the Tick 
 and fifh to all on certain days. Here we firll find, 
 fays Fleury, a dillindion between the flefh of 
 fowls and grofler meat. 
 
 \ 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 Of the Jiate of Heathenifm, Judaifm, and va- 
 rious iSe^s of Chrflians in this Period, 
 
 J. HO' the emperors had now for a 
 long time been Chriflians, there were many re- 
 mains of paganifm within the bounds of the Roman 
 empire, as appears by the laws and regulations 
 that were made to fupprcfs them. Caefarius preach- 
 ing againft the vices ot the times, a. p. 506, par- 
 ticularly enlarges on the obfervance of auguries, 
 |;he honours paid to trees and fountains, and oiher 
 remains of paganilm. Thcfe things were alfo for- 
 bidden by the fourth council of Orleans, a. d. 
 541. Alfo fcveral pagan cufioms having been 
 kept up on the Chriftian fcftivals, which had been 
 inflituted to take place of them, they were forbid- 
 -den by the council of Tours, a. d. 566, as they alfo 
 jvere at the council cf Toledo, a. d. 589. 
 
 The 
 
Stc. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. y| 
 
 The oppofition which the Jews had made to 
 the propagation of Chriftianity was never forgot- 
 ten or forgiven; and the Chriftians now having 
 the power, cruelly retaliated upon them, tho' 
 there were fome inflances in which the Jews ftill 
 exerted what power they had in the perfecution of 
 Chriftians. In a. d. 522 Dunaan, a Jewifh 
 prince of the Homerites, cruelly perfecuted the 
 Chriftians in his dominions; and on taking the 
 place, the inhabitants of which were all Chriftians, 
 he burned all the monks and nuns. But the year 
 following he was attacked by Elefbaan, a chrif- 
 tian king of Ethiopia, affifted by the Greek empe- 
 ror; when he was taken, and put to death, to- 
 gether with his principal relations. In a. d. 610, 
 the Jews made a tumult at Antioch, and killed 
 the patriarch Anaftafius. 
 
 But the feverities exercifed upon the Jews 
 were far more numerous than thofe that were exer- 
 cifed by them, and both the Romans and the 
 barbarian Chriftians were equally hoftile to them. 
 The emperor Heraclius drove all the Jews from 
 Jerufalem, and ordered them not to approach 
 within three miles of it. In a. d. 556 St. Ferreol 
 drove from the city of Qzes, and all the diocefe, 
 the Jews who would not become Chriftians. At 
 the council of Toledo, a. d. 589, Jews were ex- 
 cluded from all public offices, forbidden to have 
 
 E 5 chriftian 
 
y^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 ichriftian flaves, or to marry chriftian women. 
 Sifebat, king of the Vifigoths in Spain, is faid to 
 have converted all the Jews in his dommions, ex- 
 cept fuch as fled into France, ivhich fufficiently 
 implies that force was ufed in their converfion. 
 Ricared, another king in Spain, made ar; ordinance 
 againft the Jews ; and being offered a great fum 
 by them, in order to obtain the repeal of it, he 
 was commended tor his refufal of u by pope Gre- 
 gory ; and yet this Gregory torbad the ufe of force 
 in the converfion of Jews. In Sicily, however, he 
 promifed them a diminution of the rent they paid 
 to the fee of Rome if they would become chrilli* 
 ans. He acknowledged on this occafion that thefe 
 converfions might not be very fincere ; but he faid 
 the children would by this means be baptiz.,'d, 
 and have abetter difpofition. In France and a- 
 ther places, force was ufed in the converfion of the 
 Jews, and they were banifiied, if they refufedto be 
 J)aptized, 
 
 But little mention is made of Unitarians in the 
 hiftory of this period. But it is evident from the 
 remarkable paflfage in Facundus, quoted by me in 
 the Hijlory of early opinions concerning C'hrijl, vol, 
 3' P- 334' '^^^ '^^y "^tvG numerous among the 
 common people in the time of Juftinian. They 
 who were called Bonojians were unitarian?, and 
 
 they 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. fi 
 
 they exifledin the time of pope Gregory. This 
 pope, in giving directions in what manner to receive 
 heretics, fays that if they had been baptized in the 
 name ot the trinity, they fhould be received with- 
 out baptifm, on their limple profeflion of the Ca- 
 tholic faith ; but that the Bonofcans, who did not 
 believe that Jefus Chrift was God, muft be re- 
 baptized.* I have obferved before that though the 
 nations that invaded the Roman empire are gener- 
 ally fliied Arians, they were not univerfally fo. 
 For according to Gregory of Tours, ChildeberC 
 king of France was a Photinian. And ChiJperic 
 wrote a treatife in defence of Saballianifm, which 
 he fhewed to Gregory and the other bifhops, hop- 
 ing to have their approbation of it ; but not fuc- 
 peeding in this, he fupprefled it. Sueur, a. d. 583 
 
 The Novatians were not yet wholly extinft. 
 For Eulogius bilhop of Alexandria, who died a. 
 D. 600, wrote againfl the Novatians and other he- 
 retics. 
 
 The Pelagian controverfy was never wholly 
 dropped from the time of the Auftin to the refor- 
 mation. 
 
 * Bonofus was bifliop of a church in Macedonia. 
 He held the fame fentiments with Photinus ; and his 
 followers and thofe of Photinus were numerous in 
 Spain. Baronius fays that between the Prifcillianifts 
 and the Arians the Catholics were a fmall number, 
 bearing no proportion to the heretics. RQbinscn^ p. 213. 
 
W THE HISTORY OF - Pxr. XIV. 
 
 mation. The more rigid dof^rines of Auftin wer« 
 always obje6led to by many perfons in Gaul, and 
 ji council ot bifliops joined in the condemnation of 
 them. At a council m Arks, one Lucidus, a prieft, 
 was obliged to letraCt them, particularly the follow- 
 ing viz. that they who penffied had not the power 
 ito lave themfelves, that Chnit did not die for all, 
 and that God predeflinated any perfon to damna- 
 tion. 
 
 At the council of Orange, a. d. 528, it was 
 decreed that the fin of Adahi alFefted all his polle- 
 rity, fo that every thing that is good in man comes 
 from the grace of God, and not from nature, but 
 that all who are baptized can, and ought, by the 
 cooperation of Jefus Chriil to accomphfh every 
 thing that is neceffary to his falvation, and that no 
 perlon is predeflinated to evil by God. Genna- 
 dius, a pricfl of Marfeilles, and a confiderable 
 writer, did not approve of the do6lrine of Auftin 
 concerning grace. Fulgentius diftinguifhcd be- 
 tweeti fin and the puniflimcnt of it with refpeft to 
 God ; faying that it was the latter only that was 
 jpredellinated, tho' the former was forefeen. 
 
 Pelagianifm flourifhed much in Dalmatia, and 
 I*icenum in Italy, which was oppofite to it. There 
 an old man, of the name of Seneca, taught that 
 there was no fuch thing as original fin, that infants 
 dying unbaptized would not be damned, and that 
 
 man 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. tt 
 
 man by the ufe of his own free will might be faved. 
 He faid that the clergy and monks might live with 
 nuns, having nothing to tear if they lived inno- 
 cently. This old man was brought before pope 
 Gelafius, but the arguments of his holinefs mad^ 
 no impreflion upon him. 
 
 Notwithftanding all the attempts that had been 
 made by argumentation, and (what had unhap.. 
 pily been often had recourfe to) by force, the 
 Donati/ls flill continued in Africa. Pope Gregory, 
 writing to a bifhop of that country, complains 
 that that fe£l was much increafed, and that they 
 not only rebaptized many Cathohcs, but expelled 
 bilhops from their fees ; fo that this pope wrote to 
 defire that the laws might be enforced againft them. 
 However, the orders of the emperor Maurice to 
 that purpofe were ill executed. There were even 
 of the clergy who fuffered their children, or flaves 
 to be rebaptized by them. 
 
 Perfecution had alfo failed to exterminate the 
 Prijcillianijh. At a council of Braga, a. d. 563, 
 decrees were made againft the remainder of this 
 feft. One ot the priefts of Gregory of Tours de- 
 nied the refurredtion, which proves that he had 
 embraced their opinions. And by the permiffion 
 to abftain from flelh and wine, in the rules 
 that Ifidore compofcd for the regulation of his 
 monaftery, it appears that there were Prifcillianifts 
 
 at 
 
yft THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV, 
 
 at that time iii the country, and that their pre- 
 judices were refpefted. 
 
 That EiUychianifm was far from being fupprefled 
 Ky the council of Chalcedon, we have fufficiently 
 feen in a preceding feflion, arid Nrjlorianifm was 
 in fome meafure revived by thofe who dcfcndeci 
 the three chapters, tho' it was peculiarly olFen- 
 five to the church at Conftantinople. In order to 
 vex the emperor Hcraclius, Chofroes king of f*er- 
 fia compelled all the Chriflians in his dominions 
 to embrace that fe6l. 
 
 Befides the continuance, or revival, of old 
 fedls in this period, we find one new one, and 
 What was' peculiar to it, the founder, as he was 
 called, of it had been long dead. This was that 
 of the Origenijh ; the numerous writings of Origen 
 continuing to be read, and admired by many, 
 efpecially among the monks, who had leifure and 
 a turn for fpeculation. It was during the reign 
 of Juflinian that the controverfy on this fubje6t 
 broke out, rhe peculiar opinions of Origen being 
 embraced by the monks of Paleftine, at the head 
 of whom was Nonnus, This doflrine fpreading 
 into many monafteries, complaint was made of it 
 to the emperor, who joined in the condemnation 
 of it. It confi fled of fix heads, whether jufily im- 
 puted to Origen or not, viz. " that the Father is 
 *' greater than the fon, and the fon than the holy 
 
 " fpirit ; 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. f* 
 
 •* fpirit ; that God could create only a certaia 
 *' number of fpirits, and a certain quantity of 
 *' matter; that the fouls of men preexifled, and 
 *• were confined to bodies for a punifhment ; thae' 
 ** the fun moon and flars are animated; that, at 
 " the refurre6lion, the human body will be of a 
 " round figure ; that future punifhment will not 
 " be eternal, and that even that of the dzemons 
 " will have an end." The patriarch of Conflan- 
 tinople, and the pope, joined in the condemna- 
 tion of thefe and fome other errors, efpecially that 
 of "the preexiftence of the foul of Jefus Chrift, 
 " that his body was formed in the womb of the 
 " virgin before its union with the logos, and that 
 •' in a future age Chrift will be crucified for the 
 "' daemons, as he has been for men." 
 
 Nonnus and his party were fo much ofFended 
 at this condemnation of the Origenifts, that they 
 fepafated from the communion of the Catholics ; 
 and having induced the patriarch to acknov/ledge 
 that anathemas not agreeable to God were null, 
 they returned to their monalleries. But retaining 
 their zeal for their opinions, they preached pub- 
 lickly ; and the controverfy between them and their 
 opponents growing warm, they came to blows in 
 the city of Jerufalem, and in the monaftcry itfelf, 
 on which occafion one Theodulus, a Catholic, re- 
 ceived 
 
80 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 ceived a wound of which he died. In the end all 
 thefa monks voluntarily or otherwife declared 
 themfelves Origenifts, and got poffefTion of all 
 the monalleries in the neighbourhood. 
 
 After the death cf Nonnus the Originifts were 
 divided into two fefts. The chief of one of them 
 was Ifidore. and Theodore of Cappadocia, who 
 was pov/erful at court, vas at the head of the 
 other.* Ifidor finding that he could not refift the 
 power of Theodore, joined himfelf to Conon abbo^ 
 of the laure of Sabas, 
 
 .While preparation was making for the council 
 5h the fubje6l of tb^ three chapters, and when the 
 proper bufinefs of that council was concluded, the 
 emperor, having been urged by the deputies of the 
 patriarch of Jerufalem, fent to the bifhops an ac- 
 count of the errors of Origen, as maintained by the 
 monks, in which he faj'S, " We exhort you to af- 
 •' femble, and read carefully this account, and to 
 condemn each article of it, with the impious Ori- 
 gen, and all thofe who fhall be of the fame fen- 
 *' timent." The bifhops, obedient, as ufual, to 
 the wifbes of the emperor, unanimoufly condemn- 
 ed Origen and his followers. Theodore of Casfa^ 
 ria would have prevented this condemnation, but 
 he had loll much of his credit, after the death of 
 the emprefs Theodora. The monks of the new 
 laura of St. Sabas, not approving of this condem- 
 nation 
 
 
Sfcc. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. at 
 
 nation of Origen, feparated from the communion 
 of the church, and in confequence of it ^ere ba- 
 nilhed from the province* 
 
 Gregory, afterwards pope, b^ing at Conftanti- 
 nople, had a difpute with Eutychius, then reflo^ 
 red to the church of Conftantinople, who retaining 
 fome remains of Origenifm, maintained that after 
 th^ refurrefilion, the body of Chrifl was impalpa- 
 ble. Thefe two prelates not being able to agree, 
 Gregory refrained from communicating with Eu- 
 tychius. On this the Emperor Tiberius fummon- 
 ed them before him, and thought of burning the 
 book of Eutychius on the fubjeft ; but prefently 
 after the patriarch died. Hbwever, as he declar- 
 ed in dying, that he expefted to rife again in thai 
 
 ■flepi, it was fuppofed that he had changed his opi- 
 nion. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Vj the Frogrefs of Chrijlianity in this Period, 
 
 \^{ 
 
 'ORRUPT as Chriftianlty was now 
 become, it made fome ptogrefs in this period, but 
 ftot by the fairefl means. The apoftles and pri- 
 mitive Chriftians never addreffed themfelves in the 
 firft inftance to princes, but to thofe perfons in the 
 middle cjaffes of life to whom they had the eafieft 
 Vol. III. F accefs^ 
 
^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 aiccefs, and on whom they thought their argu- 
 ments were likely to have a good effeft. But in 
 this period, and ever after, the popes and em- 
 perors applied in the firfl: inftance to kings, and 
 other perfons in power ; and thefe being gained, 
 fear or intereft brought over thofe who were fub- 
 jeft to them. 
 
 Juflinian perfuaded the king of the Heruli, and 
 alfo a fon of the kmg of the Huns, to embrace 
 Chriflianity ; but the latter was put to death by 
 his father for it. In one cafe the refentment of 
 the people againft their king operated to produce 
 the fame efiPedt. In a. d. 542, the Abages, a 
 people inhabiting near mount Caucafus, embraced 
 Chriflianity, becaufe their king ufed to take beau- 
 tiful children from their parents, and make therri 
 eunuchs, in order to fell them ; and this pradice 
 was forbidden by Juflinian. 
 
 The Axumites, an Ethiopian nation, alfo 
 
 embraced the Chriftian religion, on their con* 
 
 quering the Homerites in Arabia, whofe king had 
 
 put to death fome Chriflians who went thro' his 
 
 country to, trade in Ethiopia. After this their 
 
 king fent to Juflinian for clergy to inflru6l the 
 
 people ; and he giving them the choice of a bifhop, 
 
 they took John of the church of Alexandria. 
 
 Naaman, an Arab chief, was converted to Chrif- 
 
 tianity 
 
Sec, VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 
 
 tianity about the year a. d. 593, but in whae 
 manner this was brought about is not faid. 
 
 The Sardinians were chiefly pagans in the 
 time of pope Gregory. He ordered that if any 
 peafant belonging to the church ftiould not be con- 
 verted he fhould be taxed fo high that he fhould 
 be compelled to it; 
 
 St. Amand procured orders from Dagobert 
 king of the Franks to compel the people about 
 Ghent to be baptized, which Fleury fays was the 
 firll example of compulfory converfion with refpedi 
 to the pagansj tho' it had been ufed with refpecl 
 to the Jews, Vol. 8. p. 292. This Dagobert 
 ordered all his fubjeds to be baptized, tho' pope 
 Gregory Iiad faid that all converfions fhould be 
 voluntary'. St. Amand met with much difficulty 
 in his undertaking, being infulted by the women 
 and peafants. 
 
 The converfion of the Saxons in Endand beinsr 
 more interefting to thofe for whom this hiftory 
 is principally written, I fhall dwell a little longer 
 on the circumflances of it. It is faid that Gre- 
 gory, afterwards pope, feeing fome handfomc 
 flaves expofed to fale at Rome, inquired of what 
 country they were, and being informed that they 
 were from England, he expreiled his admiration 
 of their perfons, as not Angli, but angcli, not 
 Englifh but angels, and alfo his concern that a na- 
 
 F 2 tiojfx 
 
m THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 tion fo well formed in body fhould not have their 
 minds enlightened with the knowledge of the gof- 
 pel, but remain under the power of the devil ; and 
 as foon as he had an opportunity, he fent Auftin 
 the monk to attempt their converfion. This^ was 
 in A. D. 595. 
 
 Auftin and his companions, fo the number of 
 about forty, landed in the ifle of Thonet in a. d, 
 597, about a century after the arrival of the Saxons 
 in Britain, when they were received by Bertha, 
 the wife of Ethelbert king of Kent, and daughter 
 of Cherebert king of France. She being a Chrif- 
 tian had ftipulated for the free exercife of her reli- 
 gion, and accordingly had brought with her a 
 bifhop of the name of Levidard. The king having 
 received thefe miffionaries in the open air, and al- 
 lowed them to refide in his capital city, which 
 was Canterbury, they entered in a folemn procef- 
 fion. By their ftrid lives they foon converted ma- 
 ny of the inhabitants, and at length the king him- 
 felf, who gave them funds for the endowment of an 
 epifcopal church. Auftin going to France Was 
 ordained bifhop of England at Aries, and return- 
 ing to England baptized more than ten thoufand 
 at thefeftival of Chriftmasin A. 0,597. He then 
 'fent to acquaint the pope with the fuccefs of his- 
 mifhon. 
 
 In' 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 8^ 
 
 In order to draw the Saxons to the chriftian 
 churches, Gregory advifed Auflin to make ufe of 
 the heathen temples, and even their feflivals ; but 
 inflead of facrificing to demons, to kill the beafts 
 as ufual, and eat the flelh in thanksgiving to God ; 
 that " by leaving them," as he faid, " thefe fen- 
 *' fible joys, he might more eafily infinuate into 
 *' their minds the joys of eternity." This, he 
 faid, Ihould be done more particularly on the an- 
 niverfaries ot ihe dedication of churches, and th® 
 feflivals of the martyrs. 
 
 Auflin found the antient Britons, who were 
 Chnftians, not at all difpofed to conform to the 
 ufiges of the church of Rome. They celebrated 
 Eafler on the 14th day of the moon, and they ad- 
 miniflered baptifm in fome different way. He 
 had two folemn conferences v/ith their bifhops on 
 the fubje6l, but he could not make any impreffion 
 upon them. 
 
 Auflin not being able to prevail upon thefe 
 antient Britifh Chriflians to acknowledge the fu- 
 premacy of the church of Rome, and conform to 
 its ritual, excited a cruel perfecution ot them by 
 means of the king of Northumberland, who was 
 induced by the king of Kent to fend an army into 
 Wales ; when the hiflorian fays that twelve hundred 
 of them were crowned with martyrdom, Sueur, 
 A. p. 600. 
 
 F I The 
 
 
9f% THE HISTORY Ol' Pur. XIV. 
 
 The converfion ot the other Saxons in Eng- 
 land was, in general, brought about in a manner 
 fimilar to this by Auftin, the kings being gained 
 in the firft place, and frequently by means of their 
 wives. T'hus Edelburge, a daughter of the king 
 of Kent, marrying the king of Northumberland, 
 introduced the ChrifHan faith into that part of the 
 country. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 The Hijiory of Perfecution in this Period, 
 
 I 
 
 -N the preceding periods of this Iliftory 
 we have feen the beginning of the accomplifhment 
 of our Saviour's prediftion, that he came not to 
 fend peace on the earth, hut a /word. After the 
 ceffation of pagan perfecution by the emperors be- 
 coming Chriftians, it was refumed by the Chrifli- 
 ans themfelves in the time of Conftantine. It has 
 continued with more or lefs violence to this day, 
 and will continue till the complete downfall of 
 Antichrift, or that power, temporal or fpiritual, 
 jvhich is contrary to that kingdom of peace and 
 righteoufnefs, which will be finally eflabiilhed by 
 the univerfal prevalence of the genuine gofpel of 
 
 Chrift. 
 
 Ths 
 
5EC.VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. §7 
 
 The fevere edi£ls of Conflantine and Theo- 
 dofius being continued, the particulars under this 
 head that deferve to be recited, as new, are nod 
 many. The emperor Leo ordered that no perfon 
 fhould a6t as an advocate in any tribunal, but a 
 Catholic. Pope Gelahus banifhed fome Mani- 
 cheans from Rome. Juftinian took from the he- 
 retics all their churches, and gave them to the Ca- 
 tholics, in the third year of his reign. He alfa 
 confifcated their property, as he did that of the 
 pagans, allowing them three months for their con- 
 veriion. The churches of the Arians were very- 
 rich, and many poor perfons, even of the Catho- 
 lics, were maintained out of them. On this feveral, 
 out of defpair, put an end to their lives, and fom* 
 Montanifls, fhutting themfelves up in their 
 churches, and fetting fire to them, burned them- 
 felves along with them. The feverity of this em- 
 peror to the Samaritans made them revolt, and 
 cpmmit feveral outrages; but they were fubdued 
 with great (laughter. 
 
 Pope Hormifdas, who died a. d. ^23, whipped, 
 and banifhed, the Manicheans. At the fame time 
 the emperor Jullin ordered that they Ihould bs 
 banifhed, and punifhed with death. He took 
 from the pagans, the Jews, and all heretics, every 
 public employment, excepting only the Goths, 
 ^r fear of offending Theodoric. At the fame time 
 
 F4 t% 
 
§8 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 they met with much worfe treatment from Cavades 
 king of Perfia. JHe firfl made them believe that 
 he would encourage their do6lrine, and having af- 
 fembled them, and their bifhops, he ordered them 
 all to be put to death. 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 OJ the Jlate of Su^perjlitiofi in this Period, 
 
 T 
 
 HAT fuperftition fliould be founcj 
 among Chriftians, efpccially in this period, is not 
 to be wondered at, when we confider that it i» 
 univerfally the oflPspring of ignorance ; and tho' 
 the light of revelation tended to banifh it from 
 both Judaifm and Chriftianity, its principles were 
 not always fufficiently attended to. Events in 
 which men are much interefted they will always 
 Idc apt to afcribe to wrong caufes, and it is in this 
 that the effeftce of fuperftition confifls. 
 
 From habits of long continuance, a prejudice 
 even for heathen cuftoms remained a long time 
 among Chriftians. In the time of pope Gelafms 
 the fenator Andromachus, and others, wanted to 
 reftore the Lupei-calia, one of ths mod extrava- 
 gant and indecent of all the heathen ceremonies ; 
 imagining the omifiion of thisfeflival to have been 
 
 the 
 
Sec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 8§ 
 
 the caiife of a public malady with which the city 
 of Rome had been afflided. But the pope ad- 
 dreffed a letter to tliem on the fubjeft, and fo far 
 was he from being of the fame opinion with them, 
 that, with equal fuperftition, he afcribed the fall 
 of the empire to the Chriflian emperors not having 
 abolilhed thofe things lefore. 
 
 The privileges of fanftuaries were introduced 
 from heathenifm into Chriftianit.y ; but as yet thi$ 
 abufe was very moderate. The emperor Leo or- 
 dered that no perfon fhould be taken from a church, 
 or have any claim on the biftiop or the clergy for 
 the debts of perfons who took refuge in them, as 
 had been ordered by Arcadius. They were 
 anfwcrable, however, to their creditors, and effeds 
 depofited in the churches were to be given up. 
 
 Divination by lots was a common heathen 
 praftice, and this alfo was copied by Chriftians. 
 And with them the favourite mode of prying into 
 futurity was by opening a Bible at random, and 
 i;eading the firfl pafTage that prefented itfelf, as ap- 
 plicable to the circumftances in which they were. 
 This mode of fuperftition was forbidden by the 
 council of Agde in a. d. 506; but this was far 
 from putting a ftop to the praftice. When the 
 emperor Heraclius marched againft the Perfians, 
 in A. D. 622, he took in his hand an image of fome 
 fijint, faid not to have been made by. humaa 
 
 Y r hands^ 
 
m THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV* 
 
 hands, and (worn to his troops to fight even to 
 deaths and returning from his viftory he caft lots 
 by the fcriptures about the place where he fhould 
 pafs the winter. 
 
 The ordeal, efpecially that by fire, was fome- 
 times ufed by Chnftians. At the council of Sara- 
 goSa in Spain, when Arianifm was fuppreiTed in 
 that coaatry, it was ordered that the relics which 
 had b<^lGr^g2d to Arians fhould be tried by fire, 
 on the idea that true relics could not be burned. 
 What was the iltue of this trial we are not told, 
 li ihouid have been ex*-ended to all relics alike. 
 
 The greatefl and befl men of this age did not 
 efcape the fuperRitious veneration for relics. The 
 emprefs Conftantina, having written to pope Gre- 
 goiy for fome part of the body of St. Paul, in order 
 to its being depoSted in a church ere6led to his 
 honour, the pope xvrote in anfwer, that the bodies 
 of the apoflies were fo dreadful for their miracles, 
 that no perfon durfl approach them, that feveral 
 perfons only digging near them had been terrified 
 by apparitions, &c. and that their cuflom was to 
 lay pieces of linen cloth near their bodies, and 
 then enfiirine them, and that thefe had the fame 
 virtue with the bodies of the faints themfelves. 
 
 S. Eligius, or Eloi, bifhop of Noyon was 
 famous for the difcovery of the bodies of faints. 
 It was h« who found thofe ot St. Quintin, St, 
 
 Plato, 
 
Sec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 91 
 
 Plato, St. Crifpin, St. Crifpinian, St. Lucian, 
 and many others. MoJJieim, Vol. 2. p. 21. 
 
 Havin<T found prejudices in favour of antienfc 
 heathen cuftoms among Chriftians, we fhall lefs 
 wonder at finding fome in favour of Jewifh ones, 
 efpecially in transferring the fabbath from fatur- 
 day to funday. This was the lefs extraordinary^ 
 as both thefe days having been ufed tor the purpofe 
 of public worfhip, it was not unnatural to give 
 them the fame ufes in all refpe6ls. Conftantine, 
 however, who made the firft ordinance on the fub- 
 je6l, made the proper diftin6tion between them, 
 allowing the labours of hufbandry on lundays. 
 But thefe were forbidden by the third council of 
 Orleans in a. d. 538. Childebert alfo forbad ail 
 labour on that day, except what was neceilary to 
 procure fubfiftence. At the council of Macon, 
 in A. D. 585, it was forbidden to fight on fundays^ 
 this beincr claffed among works of labour. It would 
 have been happy for the Chriflian v/orid, if this 
 ordinance had been obferved. Some perfons ob- 
 ferving both faturday and funday as days of reft, 
 pope Gregory reproved the fuperftition of thofe 
 who obferved the former, at the fame time that he 
 enjoined reft from all labour on the latt-^r. 
 
 Of fuperftition with refpeft to baptifm we have 
 
 feen a great deal in former periods of this hiftory. 
 
 ^ A curious cafe relating to it occurs in this. A per- 
 
^a THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV- 
 
 fon having made profeflfion of the Chriftian faith, 
 fo as to be prepared for baptifm, having been 
 rendered incapable of making the proper refponfes 
 at the time, by a difeafe of which he died prefently 
 after, and another perfon making the refponfes for 
 him, as for infants, a queflion arofe whether his 
 baptifm would avail for his falvation. Ferrand of 
 Carthage thought it would not, fmce he had adual . 
 fin, tho' it would fufhce in the cafe of infants, whq 
 had only original fin. " Befides, is it not an in- 
 " jury," faid he, " to children if they die after 
 »* they have been baptized, but before they hav» 
 «« received the Lord's fupper." Fulgentius, how- 
 ever, maintained that, as this man was converted, 
 having really changed his opinion before his lU- 
 nefs, he was fafe, and that they who are baptized 
 bec^in in reality from that time to feed on the body 
 and blood of Chrift, even without receiving the 
 outward elements ; an idea which gradually led 
 the church to omit the communion of infants, 
 efpecially as the idea of the fan6iity of the elements 
 was advanced, and infants were liable to receive 
 them in what was thought to be an irreverent man- 
 ner. 
 
 That bread a6lual]y confecrated for the pur- 
 pofe of communion fhould be regarded with fu- 
 perllitious refpeQ we do not wonder at. But that 
 which had only been prerented at the time, tho* 
 
 not 
 
$Ec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ©S 
 
 not confecrated, was confidered as fomething fa- 
 cred, and the partaking of it a kind of communion. 
 Thefe loaves were called eulogies. King Mero- 
 vaeus demanding thofe eulogies was for fome time 
 refufed by Gregory of Tours, till he remonftrated 
 that he ought not to be fufpended from commu- 
 nion, but by the confent of the other bilhops. 
 
 As it was thought to be wrong to wafh imme«* 
 diately after baptifm, or to eat before communion^ 
 it was alfo thought to be improper to bathe pre- 
 iently after communion. Theodore Siceota re- 
 proved thofe who did it ; faying that they who 
 were perfumed did not bathe, left they fhould lofe 
 the grateful odour of the perfumes. 
 
 It had been well if fuperftition among Chrifti- 
 ans had ended with the mere folly of it ; but it 
 has generally been the fubftitute for fubftantial 
 virtue. In the delineation of a gOod Chriftian by 
 Eligius, or Eloi, above mentioned, nothing is 
 faid of the love of God, refignation to his will, 
 ol)edience to his laws, or of juftice, benevolence, 
 or charity towards men ; but the whole of religion 
 is made to con fill in going often to the church,, 
 bringing offerings to the altar, lighting candles in 
 confecrated places, and fuch like vain fervices. 
 Mojheim Vol 2. p. 22. 
 
 Even in this early period the obligation of an 
 oath was thought capable of being diflblved by 
 
 the 
 
Q^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV; 
 
 the authority of a Chriflian prieft. The army of 
 the emperor Maurice havmg revolted, atid bound 
 themfeives by an oath that they would no more 
 obey his general Philippicus, Gregory, bifhop of 
 Antioch, who had perfuaded them to return to 
 their obedience, told them that, by the power 
 which he had from Chrift, to bind and to loofe, he 
 could abfolve them from their oath, and this fa- 
 tisfied them. We fhall fee more inftances of thi3 
 {la<7rant violation of morality hereaftef. 
 
 The progrefs of vice generally keeps pace with 
 that of fuperftitiort ; knd as this was an age in which 
 the barbarous nations made the greateft irruptions^ 
 into the Roman empire, we cannot wonder at the 
 many accounts of rapine and violence that we meet 
 with. The defolatiort of Italy by Chriftian in- 
 vaders in the time of pope Gregory was dreadful. 
 In the anarchy of ten years, which took p'ace in 
 Italy after the death of the Lombard king Glephis, 
 the churches were llripped, the bifhops murdered, 
 cities ruined, and the people exterminated. In 
 the hiftory of Gregory of Tours there are many 
 examples of bifhops and priefts dragged from their 
 churches, loaded with chains, beaten and mfulted 
 various ways. In the civil wars in France, a. d. 
 573, the churches fufFered more fays Gregory of 
 Tours, than in the perfccution of Dioc'efian. 
 Theodcbert fon of Chilperic laid wafte the Limou- 
 
Sec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 9S 
 
 fin, and le Querc6, burning churches, feizing 
 facred veffels, killing the clergy, driving away the 
 monks, and raviftiing the nuns. 
 
 Another confequcnce of the diforders of thofe 
 times was the injury that was done to ecclefiaftical 
 difcipline. Many of the clergy adopted the li- 
 centious manners of the fecular princes. The 
 bifhops became ^oo much addicted to the pleafures 
 of the world, when the empire became Chriftian, 
 and for the purpofes of ambition they had gone to 
 Conftantinople more than the duty of their office 
 admitted. On this account Juflinian thought it 
 neceflary to forbid their going thither without leave. 
 By another ordinance of Juflinian, in a. d. 54 r, 
 the clergy were forbidden to play at dice, even to 
 look on while others played, or to be prefent at anjr 
 public fpedacle, tinder the penalty of three years 
 fufpenfion. At the council of Epaone, in a. d. 
 517, the clergy were forbidden to keep hounds or 
 hawks. At the council of Macon, in a. d. 585, 
 bifhops were alfo forbidden the fame things. At 
 a council of Chalons in a, d. 579, two bifhops, 
 Salonicus and Sagittarius, were depofed, and a- 
 mong other enormities it appeared that they fought 
 in perfon, and killed people with their own hands. 
 At a council of Macon in a, d. 583, bifhops were 
 forbidden to bear arms. 
 
 With 
 
96 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIVJ 
 
 With fo many incentives to ambition, we do 
 not wonder at the fadious difpofition of fo many 
 bifhops of this period. Egidius, bilhop ot Rheims, 
 at the council of Metz in a. d. 590, charged with 
 confpiring againfl: the life of king Childebert, ait 
 length confeffed that he had always afted againfl; the 
 intereil of the king and his mother, and that it was 
 *■ by his advice that the wars which had been the 
 caufe of the ravages in Gaul had taken place. In 
 confequence of this, he was depofed, and banifhed 
 to Strafburgh. So general was the fufpicion of 
 the fuperior clergy living diforderly lives, that at a 
 council held a. d. ^^503, on occafion of the pope 
 Symmachus being charged with adultery, or fome 
 other heinous crime, it was ordered that all bilhops; 
 pnefl;s and deacons, fhould have perfons of appro- 
 ved virtue to live with them, and be witnefles of 
 their conduQ;. Thefe guardians of the virtue of the 
 clergy were called Syncelli. 
 
 Bifhoprics being of fo much value in a tempo- 
 ral refpe6t, and giving men fo much power, we can- 
 not wonder at improper methods being ufed to 
 get them. It is obferved by Fleury, under the 
 year a. d. 534, that in France a cufl;om was intro- 
 duced of the kings felling biflioprics. At the 
 council of Clemont in a. d. /^35, an attempt was 
 made to put a Hop to this abufe, by ordering that 
 51II bifliops {hould be chofen by the clergy and 
 
 people / 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCKt. ^fr 
 
 people ; and that if any peiTon obtained a bene- 
 fice hy means of caballing at court, he fhould be 
 deprived of communion with that church. By a 
 latv of Juftinian fimony was fo ftriftly forbidden 
 and guarded againft, that Fleury obferves it mufl 
 have been very common. Vol. 7. p. 338. 
 
 , The intereft which the founders of churches 
 had in appointing the clergy to ofBciate in them 
 was, of courfe, very great, and this was a 
 motive with wealthy perfons to build and endow 
 churches. But in a. d. 538 the emperor Juftinian 
 made a conftitution, by which the founders of 
 churches were prohibited from appointing the cler- 
 gy to ferve them. They could^only prefent them 
 to the biftiop of the diocefe. Here, as P'leury ob- 
 ferves, we fee the origin of patronage. Vol. 7^ 
 
 :'-•-■' j0%*V<«C^MbllM 
 
 SECTION IX, 
 
 0/ the Power of the Popes in this Period, 
 
 V V E have feen the great extenfion of 
 the authority of the fciQiops of Rome in confe- 
 quence of the \^w of Valentinian Vol. 2. p. 545. 
 During the fubfequent troubles of Italy, in which 
 the influence of the popes was of particular con- 
 Vol. Ill, G fequenc^ j 
 
«8 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 fequence to the emperors refiding in the Eaft, 
 their power kept gradually extending itfelf, tho' 
 in this period it was far Ihort of what it came to be 
 afterwards. What is moft aftonifhing to a perfon 
 acquainted with the preceding hiftory, is the im- 
 pudence of the claims of the popes of this period. 
 But the times were favourable to them, and not to 
 any rigorous inquiry into the foundation of their 
 pretenlions. 
 
 Pope Gelafius afferted the authority of the 
 ^opes to receive appeals in^ all cafes of herefy. 
 " The canons/' he fays, ** have ordered that all 
 *' appeals be made to the fee of Rome, and that 
 " there be no appeal from it." With refpeifi: to 
 Eutychianifm, about which he was writing, he 
 fays, " Timothy of Alexandria, and Peter of An- 
 " tioch, were depofed by the fole authority of the 
 " apoftolic fee, and Acacius himfelf is witnefs of 
 " it, feeing he was the executor of their judgment ; 
 " fo that he himfelf was condemned in the fame 
 " manner when he joined in communion with 
 " them." Writing to the bifhops of Dardania, 
 A. D. 495, he fays, *' It belongs to the apoftolic 
 " fee to confirm the a6ls of councils by their au- 
 " thority. All acknowledge," he fays, " now that the 
 *' fee of St. Peter has a right to ablolve from the judg- 
 " mejit of all the bifhops, and to judge the whole 
 t' church, without any perfon having a right to 
 
 ^' arraigri 
 
Sic. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 9d 
 
 " arraiijjn their decifion, fince" as he obferved be- 
 fore, " the canons order that appeals may be made 
 " to that fee from ail the world, and no appeals 
 *' from it." Now the only authority for this was 
 a council held at Rome in a. d. 378, confifling 
 of national bifliops, in which they thank the em- 
 perors Gratian, and Valentinian, for the authori- 
 ty they had given to the fee of Rome. But this 
 was far from being a general council, admitting 
 the decrees of fuch a council to bind the wholq 
 Chriilian church. 
 
 However, in a fynod held at Rome in a. d, 
 49 i, confiding of fixty-fix bifhops, this pope de- 
 clared that the church of Rome is to be preferred 
 to all other churches, not by the conllitution of 
 councils, but by the voice of our Lord Jefus Chrilt 
 himfeif, when he faid to Peter Upon this rock will 
 I build my church, which places the authority of 
 the popes on a foundation quite diflFerent from that 
 of the councils. Sueur, a. d, 494. 
 
 The fame pope, writing to the emperor Ana- 
 flafms, fays, '= There are two methods by which 
 " the world is governed, the facred authority of 
 " the bifliops, and the royal power. The office 
 " of the bilhops is the greater, becaufe they are 
 *' to give an account to God, even of kings. For 
 " tho'," he adds, "your dignity raifes you above 
 *' th'_* refl oi- mankind, you bow to the prelate.^, 
 
 G 2 '' you 
 
ioo THE HISTORY OF Per. XtV. 
 
 *' you receive the facraments at their hands, and 
 *' follow their judgment in matters of religion. 
 " And if the faithful in general ought to be fub- 
 «' je£l to the bifhops, how much more ought they 
 " to be fubjcct to the bifhop of that fee which God 
 " has eilablifhed above all the bifliops, and which 
 *' has always been acknowledged as fuch by the 
 ^'^ whole church.'" 
 
 The government of the church having by this 
 time been pretty well eflablifhed, by which bifhops 
 and metropolitans had a certain jurifdiftion, the 
 popes did not dire6lly make any innovations in 
 that. In the time of pope Gitgory, Fleury fays^ 
 the pope had a proper jurifdiftion over the fees 
 that were termed fuhurbican, over which he was 
 the regular metropolitan, that is, over the fouthern 
 parts of Italy, where he was the fole archbifhop i' 
 alfo over Sicily and the other iHands, tho' they 
 had their refpedive metropolitans. But he did 
 not exercife the fame power in the provinces im- 
 mediately dependant on the fees of Milan, and 
 Aquileia, or in Spain and Gaul, tho' he had his 
 vicars in Gaul, and in Illyricum. * He alfo ex- 
 tended his care to the churches in Africa, fo far as 
 
 to 
 
 * Tlie biQiops of Milan were never ordained by 
 thofe of Rome, but by the bilhop of Aquileia. Bing^^ 
 ham Vol. 1. p. 347. 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. iOi 
 
 to dire6t councils to be held, and fee that the 
 canons were obferved. He had no junfdi6lion at 
 all over any of the churches in the Eaft, and took 
 no notice of their conduft, except on extraordinary 
 occafions. 
 
 Bat tho' the authorify of the popes was in fom^ 
 meafure limited in thofe provinces in which the 
 Chriftian religion had been long enablifhed, anc^ 
 in which a certain diicipline had prevailed, it was 
 unbounded in thofe countries in which it was then 
 j5rft received. On the miflion of Auftin to Eng- 
 land, Gregory, by his own authority, appointed 
 what bifhoprics fhould be created and the manner 
 in which they fhould be lubordinate to one an- 
 other. 
 
 Of the abje6l fubmiffion to the pope^ by thofe 
 whofe interefl led them to yield it, we have too mgr- 
 ny inftances in this period of our hiflory. The 
 bifhops of Dardania, writing to pops Gelafiu5, 
 call him ih^ father ofjathers, and fay that they 
 will obey his orders in every thing; and that as 
 foon as they received them, they renounced the 
 herefy of Eutyches, of Acacius, and his followers. 
 Ennodius faid of pope Symmachus, that he 
 was conftituted judge in the place of God, which 
 he filled as vicegerent of the moll high. MoJJieim^ 
 Vol. I. p. 443. In one of his works he even main- 
 tained that all who were raifed to the dignity of 
 
 P % pope, 
 
i02 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 pope, either were then faints, or became fo ; that 
 men may judge other men, but that the judgment 
 of the pope was referved for God only ; iince Je- 
 fus faid to Peter onlv, Thou art Peter. 
 
 It was from the emperors of the Eafl that tlic 
 popes borrowed their extravagantly high titles. 
 Under Theodolius the younger it became cufloni- 
 ary to afcribe to the Chriflian emperors the titlQS 
 of divinity. This emperor and Valentinian gayie 
 each other the title of eternally augvJL Then tlip 
 biftiops, and among the refl thofe of Rome, atiH 
 the councils, gave them thefe titles. They often 
 called Marcian mojl divine emperor, moji' diviJJx 
 Augujhs, and eternally Augujl. Every thing that 
 came from them was itimtdf acred, celeftial and 
 divine. Then they were called adorable, and for 
 ever adorable ; and in addreffing them they faid 
 that they laid themfelves at their feet, and when 
 they came into their prefence they kiiftd their feet. 
 When the emperors were driven out of Rome, and 
 the bifhops became mafters of it, they claimed the 
 fame honours. Siieur. a. d. 549. 550. 
 
 Even the Arian princes found it their intereft 
 to favour and extend the authority of the popes, Co 
 much did they fee it to be in their power, by means 
 of the influence they had with other bifliops, ar-i 
 the people at large, to difturb their government. 
 ;in A. D. 528 Athalaric king of the Goths in Italy, 
 
 ordered 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. los 
 
 ?iJ^ 
 
 ordered that no a£lion fhould be brought againft 
 any of the clergy of Rome before the caufe ha^ 
 been carried to the pope. 
 
 The churches of Africa in this period fhewed 
 an imphcit deference to the authority of that of 
 Rome. It was confulted with refpedl to the treat- 
 ment of thofe who yielded to perfecution in the 
 time of the Vandal princes. A fynod was calied 
 on this occafion by Felix bifhop of Rome. It 
 confided of thirty-eight bifhops, when various de- 
 crees were made refpe6ling the different cafes, as 
 of clergy and laity, &c. and in this decifion the 
 churches of Africa acquiefced. Sueur, a. d. 487. 
 
 There are examples even in Eaftern churches 
 of extraordinary power being allowed to the bifhops 
 of Rome. Pope Gregory abfolved John of Chal- 
 cedon of herefy, tho' condemned by the judges 
 appointed by the patriarch of Conftantinople; and 
 the patriarch made no oppofition to it. 
 
 When other bifhops, however, made any pre- 
 tenfions which tended to exalt them over their 
 brethren, none were fo ready to reprefs that afpiring 
 fpirit as the popes. This was remarkably the cafe 
 with Gregory with refpeft to the title of cpcimenical, 
 or univerfal, hijhop, which had been given by way 
 of compliment to feveral patriarchs, as to Diofco- 
 rus of Alexandria, [Sumr. a. d, 595.) and was 
 firlt alTumed by John the patriarch of Conftanti- 
 
 G 4 nople^ 
 
fS tHE HISTORY OF Tkr. XIV. 
 
 hople. On this occafion Gregory wrote to him to 
 1-eprove him for it, as a thing that " fcandahzed all 
 " his brethren." A title, he fays, " full of extra- 
 " vagance and pride, and that tho' the fame title had 
 '** been offered to the biihops of Rome at the coan- 
 '** cil of Chalcedon, it was rejected by them." He 
 alfo wrote to the emprefs, and to the patriarchs of 
 Antioch and Alexandria on the fame fubje6i. All 
 thefe letters are dated a. d. 595. Farther to re^ 
 prove the arrogance of this patriarch, Gregory af- 
 fumed the title offervusfervorum Dei, the fervant 
 of the fervants of God, which has been retained by 
 the popes to this day. Giannone, Vol. 1. p. 225. 
 
 This John, tho' feemingly fo ambitious, was 
 fo exemplary for his mortifications (which was the 
 great tell of virtue in this age) that he obtained the 
 furname of the Fajler, Notwithftanding the re- 
 inonflrances of Gregory, John would not give up 
 his tjtie, nor would his fucceffor Cyriacus, wjiich 
 added to the refentment of Gregory. He did not, 
 however, break communion with him on this ac- 
 count, but he exhorted him to renounce fo profane 
 a title. 
 
 Afterwards he feems to have refented it ftill 
 more. For when he fent his nuncio to Conflan- 
 tinople, he ordered him not to communicate with 
 the patriarch, unlefs he would renounce that title, 
 Jind he gave hi§ reafons for this to the emperor and 
 
 to 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCfr VoB 
 
 to the bifhops of Alexandria and Antioch. They 
 advifed him not to caufe a fcandal for a thing of 
 nothing; but the pope would not yield; faying 
 the afifumption of this title by the patriarch of Con- 
 ftantinople would tend to corrupt the faith of the 
 whole church ; fince feveral of the bifhops of Con- 
 llantinople had been heretics. He even added 
 that, whoever fhould affume that title of univerfai 
 bijhop, was the forerunner of Antichriil, by placing 
 himfcif above others. In order, probably^ to 
 deprefs the fee of Conftantinople, he maintained 
 that Peter, the prince of the apoftles, had his 
 church in three places, the chief at Rome, where 
 he died, another at Alexandria, whither he fent 
 Mark the evangelift, and the third at Antioch^ 
 where he lived feven years. 
 
 As good a man as pope Gregory appears to 
 have been, thefe pretenfions of thebifhop of Con- 
 ftantinople, which interfered with his own dignity, 
 were much upon his mind, and he omitted no op- 
 portunity of protefling againfl them. A council 
 being about to be held at Conftantinople, he wrote 
 to the Oriental biOiops to warn them not to con- 
 fent to the title of univcrfal biihop being given to 
 the patriarch of Conftantinople, on that occafion, 
 and in general to guard againfl any incroacKni^nt 
 on the rights ot other churches. 
 
 G c Thisi 
 
loa THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV, 
 
 This pope feems not a little inconfiftent witlj 
 liimfelf when he thought it neceffary to express his 
 humility as a Chriftian, at the fame time that he 
 would abate nothing of his prctenfions as bifhop of 
 the Apoftolic fee. He even reproved the bifhop 
 of Alexandria for ufmg, in a letter to him, the ex- 
 prefTion asyou ordered me ; faying that he was *' his 
 ^* brother by his rank, and his father by his virtue." 
 '■'■ laQt us,'"' fuys he, " forbear expreflions which pufF 
 '•' vp vanity, and hurt charity.' On another oc- 
 cafion he fays, *' All biihops are fubjeft to the po- 
 «' pal fee when they commit faults, tho* all are 
 «' equal according to the law of humility. No 
 <' one doubts" he fays, "but that the church of 
 «' Conftantinople is fubjeft to the holy fee, as the 
 «' emperor and the bifhops of that city declare coii- 
 <* tinually/' 
 
 ' "^h'ls very fame title, however, which gave fo 
 much offence to pope Gregory, when affumedby 
 the bifhops of ConllantinOple, was fought after, 
 ^nd accepted, by pope Boniface, when it was given 
 llim by the emperor Phocas ; who being an 
 L^furper, might think it necelfiry to fecure the fa- 
 vour of the pope, He alfo wifhed by this means 
 to mortify Cyriacus the patriarch of Conftantinople, 
 with whom he was at variance. Giannone, Vol. I. 
 p. §25, The Catholics pretend that nothing was 
 thea me^nt by this title befides that juft fuperiori- 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, lov 
 
 ty to which the church of Rome was intitled above 
 that of Conftantinople. But why then did Gre- 
 gory rejedl it ; and condemn it univerfally ? 
 
 The bifhops of Conftantinople difcovered as 
 much ambition as thofe of Rome, but circumllances 
 were not fo favourable to them. After the empe- 
 rors became Chriflian, and refided in that city, 
 the bifhops began to extend their authority ; firft 
 emancipating themfelves from the jurifdidlion of 
 the biftiops of Heraclea, to which the church of 
 Byzantium was originally fubjeSl, They then ex- 
 tended their authority in Alia, Pontus, and Thrace, 
 and then over the three original patriarchs of Jeru- 
 lalem, Antioch, and Alexandria. Giannone Vol. I. 
 p. 168. In thetimeof Leo Ifauricusthepaniarch 
 of Conftantinople claimed the jurifdidion of Illy- 
 ricum, Epirus, Achaia, and Macedonia, and alfo 
 of Sicily, and many parts of Magna Grascia. lb, 
 p. 171. 
 
 Such was the fituation of the bifhops of Rome 
 at this period, that much bufinefs of a civil nature 
 was devolved upon them. Gregory complains of 
 this in a feeling manner. Writing to a friend on 
 his eledion he fays, " There is {o m.uch of tem- 
 " poral bufinefs in this dignity that I find myfelf 
 *' almoft feparated by it from the love of God. I 
 " have more temporal concerns than when I was 
 *' a layman." Writing to Leander in Spain, he 
 
 fays, 
 
|0§ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV, 
 
 fays, that "^he was continually plunged in low 
 <' thoughts, fo thafehe could hardly have a moment 
 «^ for contemplation, being obliged to apply to ter- 
 i^ reftrial things." 
 
 At this time the popjes were by no means tem- 
 poral princes, yet the urgency of the times led 
 $h?m fomctimes to a6t as fuch. Thus, thro' the 
 4iegligence of the Exarch, pope Gregory appointed 
 a commander to a£l againll the Lombards. Ths 
 great wealth of the bifhops of Rome contributed 
 much to their power. When Trafimond king of 
 ijie Vandals in Africa banifhed two hundred and 
 twenty bilhops pope Symmachus caufed all oi 
 them to be furnifhed with every thing necelTary to 
 their fubfiftence. GiannoneVol. I. p. 183. 
 
 The pov/er of the popes being fo rreat in this 
 period, we cannot wonder at the eager contefls 
 there fometimes were for that dignity. In the fchifm 
 JDetween Symmachus and Laurentius, a. d. 501, 
 there was much violence, and many murders com- 
 Hiittcd, and among the reft feveral priefts loft their 
 
 Jives. 
 
 The popes, like other biftiops, were originally 
 ^hofen by the clergy and the people jointly ; but 
 the votes of the people were gradually excluded, 
 Itnd at length thofe of the ordinary clergy. In a 
 C:Quncil held by pope Symmachus, a. d. 499, it 
 was Qj-dained that when any pope died before any 
 
 pro- 
 
Sec.x. the christian church. _ tm 
 
 proviiion could be made for a fucceflor, he (l^ould 
 be appointed who had the majority in the vote^ 
 ©f the clergy. 
 
 SECTION X. 
 
 jSome Particulars relating to the Clergy, Church'^ 
 es, ^c. in this Period, and other Articles oj & 
 mijcellaneous Nature. 
 
 T 
 
 HE ftate of the clergy in this period 
 iv-as not materially different from what it was in the 
 former. But the following circumflances ofamif=» 
 cellaneous nature deferve to be noticed. 
 
 1. There was no place of clerical education 
 befides the churches and the houfes of the bilhopSj 
 who direfted the lludies of particular perfons. Thil 
 was the more eafy, as profane fcience was not 
 thought neceffary to the fun6iions of the clergy» 
 There were, however, larger fchools for catechu* 
 mens in fome places, efpecially that at Alexandria, 
 where Origen had taught ; but thefe were not fo? 
 the ufe of the clergy as fuch. All the knowledge 
 required of them was that ot the fcriptures, the 
 writings of the Fathers, and the canons of the churchy 
 which in time came to be an intricate but lucra^ 
 tivc fludy, like that of the civil law. Pope Gre*. 
 
410 THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 gory forbad even the teaching of Grammar, be- 
 caufe in the Grammar fchools ufe was made of 
 profane authors, at the hazard of teaching idol- 
 atry. This apprehenfion, tho' well founded, 
 is thought to have contributed to the extinction of 
 liberal knowledge in general among the Romans. 
 
 2. Bilhops were always chofen from the infe- 
 rior clergy belonging to the fee, and by the people; 
 the metropolitan and the neighbouring bifliops 
 giving their approbation by ordaining him. It 
 was only in the greater fees, after the emperors be- 
 came Chriflian, that they interfered in the choice 
 of bilhops, The priefls always performed the du- 
 ty of the bifhop in his abfenca or illnefs, and this 
 feems to have been arranged among themfelves; 
 But pope Gregory appointed that, in cafe of the 
 ficknefs or incapacity of the bilhop, a particular 
 perfon fhould be fixed upon to do his duty, with 
 a view to fucceed him, and this was the origm of 
 (Coadjutors in the Catholic church. 
 
 3. The habit of the clergy began to be dif- 
 tinguiftied from that ot the laity at the time of the 
 irruption of the Barbarians into the Roman em- 
 pire, the clergy keeping to the Roman drefs, which 
 confifled of a large flowing garment, very different 
 from the clofe drefs of the northern nations. 
 
 At 
 
Sec. X. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, Hi 
 
 At the council of Narbonne in a. d. 589 thss 
 ufe of the furplice was enjoined, but only during 
 divine fervice. 
 
 4. Cardinal b'fhops, pricfls, and deacons ia 
 the time of pope Gregory were, according to Fleu* 
 ry, thofe who were attached to particular churches, 
 diflinguiftied from thofe who ferved them only hy 
 commiffion. Vol. 8, p. 36. Giannone fays they 
 were ftrangers in the churches in which they werg 
 appointed to officiate, faid to be incardinaU int9 
 them, or depending upon them as the door uporl 
 their hinges, whence the term. They had notj. 
 he fays, any peculiar dignity or fuperiority. YoU 
 I, p. 2c^2. But Sueur fays the term cardinal kcvnA 
 to have been ufcd in different fenfes by anlieh£ 
 writers, many of them for the principal, agreeable 
 to the ufe of the word on other occafions, as th^ 
 cardinal points in the heavens, the cardinal virtues^ 
 &c. Thus the church in which baptifm was ad* 
 miniftered was called the cardinal or princip?! 
 church ; and the clergy who ofhciated in it the 
 cardinal clergy.- a. d. 964. 
 
 5. It appears that at Alexandria there "wei'e of 
 the clergy who were both married and artifans, fof 
 inention is made of one who maintained himfel^ 
 and many relations, by his labour. 
 
 Juflinian was the firft emperor who enlarged 
 the cognifance of the bifhops in ecclefieftical caui* 
 
in THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 es, and granted them the privilege of not pleading 
 before lay judges, and that civil a£l:ions of the cler- 
 gy and monks fhould be decided by the bifbops. 
 But they had not as yet any prifons, nor could 
 they inflift corporal punilbment, orimpofe a fine* 
 Ciannonc, Vol. i. p» i8r. 
 
 6. Hy an ordinance of Juitinian in a. d. 471, 
 bifhops, before their confecration, were to recite 
 their formulary for communion, for baptifm, and 
 other folemn prayers ; from which it may be 
 inferred, that tho' thofe forms might be precompo- 
 fed, they made no ufe of books for that purpofe, but 
 repeated memoriter, if they were not capable of of- 
 ficiating ex-tempore. 
 
 *f. It is evident from the New Teflament that 
 in the primitive times there was no precompofed 
 form for public worfliip among Chriftians, tho' 
 there probably was among the Jews. They met to 
 read the fcriptures, f:ng pfalms, adminifler the 
 Lord's fupper, and exhort the people as there was 
 occalion. As our Lord gave thanks at the infti* 
 tution of the Eucharift, this was gradually extend- 
 ed to a confiderable length. It is probable there 
 was much uniformity in the fubjeft of it, but eve- 
 ry bifhop acquitted himfelf in this refpe6t as he 
 was able, (CJS z'bxfyoLTp) as Juflin Martyr fays. 
 Some perfons, however, being, in procefs of time, 
 Jefb qualified to do this to the fatisfadion of the 
 
 jifTemblyy 
 
SeC.X. the christian CI^URCH. 11^ 
 
 aflembly, forms were gradually introduced; but 
 they were diflFerent in diflPerent places. Xn this 
 period pope Gelafius compofed one for the ufe of 
 the church of Rome ; and he is the firfl who isfaid 
 to have done this. 
 
 But the perfon to whom the church of Rome 
 is ftill more indebted in this refpe6l was pope Gre- 
 gory. In A. D. 599 he reformed the ofBces of 
 this church, adding to what had been done by 
 Gelafius, and altering many things. At the fame 
 time all the other great churches had their own of- 
 fices, and not only thofe in Greece, and the Eaft, 
 but the Latin churches in Africa, Spain, Gaul and 
 Milan. Gregory alfo regulated the finging, and 
 eftablifhed afchool for teaching it. Aullin, when 
 he went to Britain, took perfons from this fchool, 
 who inftrufted alfo the Gauls in pfalmody. 
 
 8. At the council of Braga in a. d. 562, 
 bifhops were forbidden to ufe the form jffax vobif- 
 cum, peace he with you, in blefling the people, but to 
 fay nobifcum, peace be with us, which was required of 
 priefls. But notwithftanding this the di6lin6lion pre- 
 vailed, and is Hill kept up in the church of England. 
 
 9. One biftiop having been originally ad- 
 pointed for one city or diftrift, when there was on- 
 ly one congregation of Chriftians in it, the fame 
 continued to be the cafe after they became nume- 
 rous, and were therefore obliged to meet in fe- 
 
 V01-, III. Ji parat^i 
 
lU THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV. 
 
 parate places. In this cafe the bifhop preferved 
 his fuperiority over the whole, and the inferior 
 clergy officiated in the fubordinate ones. This 
 accounts for the great number of .priefts and dea- 
 cons in fuch churches as thofe of Rome, Con- 
 flantinople, and Alexandria. By a law of Juf- 
 tinian the great church at Conftantinople was to 
 have fixty priefts, one hundred deacons, for- 
 ty deacorieffes, eighty fubdeans, and twenty-five 
 chanters ; fo that all the clergy were four hundred 
 and twenty-five, and one hundred porters. Thefe, 
 however, ferved ten other churches united to the 
 cathedral. 
 
 10. At the council of Macon in a. d. 585, 
 iithes were ordered to be paid to the miniflers of 
 the church, under pain of excommunication. This, 
 fays Fleury, is the fiift mention that is made of 
 tithes. Vol. 7. p. 526. 
 
 11. The firfl inflance of 3. general confejfion, 
 Fleury fays, was made in this period by St. Eloi, 
 who confeffed all his fins from his youth to a prieft, 
 and impofed upon himfelf a fevere penance. Vol. 
 8. p. 294. 
 
 The ignorant clergy of this period received very 
 feafonable affiftance in the difcharge of their duty 
 hy the Penitential of Theodore, who, from being 
 a Grecian monk, was advanced to the fee of Can- 
 terbury, It contains the definition of all fins, aiid 
 
 the 
 
,Sec.X. the christian church. 11^ 
 
 -the proper penances to be appointed for them, 
 with the forms of abfolution and exhortation. This 
 work was univerfally received in all the Weftern 
 churches ; but in the eighth century this difcipline, 
 which was agreeable to the antient canons of the 
 church, grew mto difufe, being fupplanted by the 
 new canon oi indulgences. MoJIieim Vol. 2. p. 25. 
 
 In A. D. 509 at Epone in France a council 
 ordered that no altars flaould be confecrated but 
 fuch as were made of (lone. Before this they were 
 in che form of tables ; but now they had that of 
 an altar, fupported either on one foot, or a pillar, 
 or ereCled like a tomb. Bingham p. 302. 
 
 In the council of Agde in a. d. 506 is the firfl 
 dlflinft account of the confecration of altars, where 
 the ceremony of chrifm was added to that of facer- 
 dotal benedi6lion. lb. p. 328. 
 
 12. Mention is made of four altars in the 
 church of Saintes in this period. But Fieury fays 
 we are not to conclude that they were all ufed at 
 the fame time. Vol, 8. p. 103. 
 
 It was firft determined in the council of Agde, 
 in A. D. 566, that all Chriflians Ihould communi- 
 cate at the three great feftivals, under the penalty 
 of not being confidered as Catholics. At the coun- 
 cil of Lateran, under Innocent III, it was made 
 . necellary only at Eafler. Bingham p. 829. 
 
$ify THE HISTORY Of Per. XlV* 
 
 In the time of pope Gregory there were no pri- 
 vate mafles, or mafles without communicantSj 
 which were in after times recited for particular pur- 
 pofes, as the dehvery of perfons from purgatory* 
 And all who aflifted at the fervice partook of the 
 Lord's fupper. Sueur a. b. 606. 
 
 13. At the council ot Braga in a. d. 563, iC 
 was forbidden to bury the dead in churches. 
 
 14. In A. D. 607 the Pantheon at Rome Was 
 converted nito a Chriftian church, dedicated to 
 the virgin Mary, and all the faints. Then alfo 
 was inftituted the feftival ot All Saints, 
 
 15. In this period we find the firft mention 
 made of the InterdiB, which in later periods was 
 a thing fo much dreaded by the Chriftian world ; 
 and it is amiifmg to obferve from what caufes 
 things which had fo great an influence on human 
 affairs arofe. On the murder of f raetextatus biftiop 
 of Rouen in a. d. 586, the church was ftiut up, 
 and all divine fervice omitted till the murderer 
 could be difcovered. This and fome other in- 
 stances of interdidls are recorded by Gregory of 
 Tours. 
 
 16. Superftitiort with refpe6l to baptifm could 
 not have been quite fo great in this period as it 
 came to be afterwards. For it was celebrated only 
 two days in the year, tho' there was much prepa- 
 ration for it. But when children were in dangef 
 
 of 
 
§«6,X. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. iif 
 
 of dying this ordinance was adminiftered out of 
 the ufual courfe. It appears from the lituri^y of 
 pvpe Gelafius, that the majority of baptized in- 
 fants were the children of Chriftians. 
 
 17. Advent was a fellival which began to be 
 obferved in thii period. 
 
 In the fi'"teenth year of Jufinian the Latins be- 
 gan to celebr^re he U flival of the purijication ofths 
 •pirpn on the 2d of February. Before this time, 
 the Greeks had celebrated a fcllival called the meeU 
 iag, viz, that cf Simeon with Mary, when he took 
 the child Jefus in his arms and bleiled him. But 
 they did not then invoke the virgin, nor light up 
 candies in honour of her, from which this feftiyal 
 obtained the appellation of Candlemas. Sueur a. 
 p. 442. 
 
 18. The firfl council of Orleans in a. d. 511 
 ordered three days before the afcenfion to be kept 
 as a fall, after the manner of lent, with rogations 
 and litanies; and that on thofe days fervants fhould 
 jrefl from their labours, keeping to the old rule of 
 the church, not to faft in the fifty days between 
 Eafter and Whitfuntide. By an order of the coun- 
 cil of Girone thofe litanies, and this faft, were put 
 off till the w^ek after Whitfuntide. Bingham^ 
 p. 560. 
 
lis .. ^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XIV, 
 
 19. It is ftill a doubt with many perfons, 
 whether the obligation to refrain from eating blood, 
 and animals that have been ftrangled, does not 
 continue on the authority of the apoltles. It is 
 ftridly obferved in the Eaft to this day. In the 
 lecond council of Orleans in a. d. 525 they were 
 excommunicated who ate of animals killed by beafts, 
 thofe that were flrangled, or that died of any dif- 
 eafe. 
 
 20- Among the other mifcellaneous articles in 
 this period, it is worth noticing that in a. d. 591, 
 a perfon pretended to be Jefus Chrift, and was ac- 
 companied by a woman who was called Mary: 
 He had more than three hundred followers, who 
 were guilty of great outrages. As he was going 
 to attack Aurelius a bifhop in France, fome of the 
 bifhop's friends met him, and pretending to do 
 him reverence, flabbed him, on which his follow- 
 <;rs were difperfed. 
 
 21. As Chriftians will feel theriifclves interefled 
 in every thing relating to Judaifm, I vv^ould ob- 
 fcrve that when Belifarius conquered Carthage in 
 A. D. 534, he brought away thefacred veffels which 
 had been in the temple at Jerufaiem. They had 
 been carried to Rome by Tjtus, and thence to 
 Carthage by Genferic. Juflinian fent them to the 
 church at Jerufaiem, 
 
 PERIOD 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 119 
 
 * ■ 
 
 PERIOD XV. 
 
 From the rise or M4H;Ometanism .iij,y 
 A. D. 608 TO THE Establishment ofr 
 THE Western empire ujj^d.ea QuAKi^s^ 
 
 MAGNE IN A. D. 800. ' ■ " V 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 Of the controverfy occafioned by the Monothelites, 
 
 X HERE is not, perhaps, in the whole 
 eompafs of ecclefiaftical hiftory, a more melan- 
 choly example of the mifchief that may arife frorri 
 metaphyfical fubtletics, and at the fame time from 
 the improper interference of the civil magiftrate to 
 dired the faith of mankind, than in what relates 
 to the Monothelites. And this controverfy, like 
 all the preceding ones of any note, related to the 
 ideas which Chriftians entertained concerning the 
 perfonofChriJi, a fubjeft which has been the prin- 
 cipal caufe of divifion among Chriflians from the 
 firft propagation of Chriftianity to the prefent time. 
 Tho' the dodririe of the diftindion of the two 
 natures in Chriil was eftabhfhed at the council of 
 Chalcedon, many of the bifliops who received it 
 
 H 4 ftiU 
 
120 ¥6% HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 flill maintained that, in confequence of the unity 
 of the perfon, there, ought not to be afcribed to 
 him more than one will, and one operation ; and 
 hy moderate men it was hoped that the acknow- 
 ledgment of this' tvoiild unite the two parlies into 
 which the Chriftian world had long been dividi;d. 
 Theodore biftiop of Pharan in Arabia is faid'to 
 have been the firlt. who advanced this opinion ; 
 but it was received by Sergius patriarch of Con- 
 flantinople, who, it is obferved, was born ot Eu- 
 tychian parents, and therefore might be fuppofed 
 to hive a leaning to an opinion which favoured of 
 that herefy, which this doftrine of monothelitifm 
 
 did. 
 
 feergms pretended that this doftrine had been 
 
 maintained by Mennas, a former patriarch of Con- 
 ftantinople, and, hoping to heal the divifions in 
 the Chriftian church, he wrote to feveral pcrfons 
 of eminence on the fubjeft, and among others to 
 George furnamed Arfan, a Paulianift, or Uni- 
 ferian, to whom he expreffed his hope of a good 
 efFefi: from it. Indeed with the Paulianifts, who 
 were probably pretty numerous at this time, Fieu- 
 ry obferves he could not but find atiprovers. For, 
 Mieving Chrifl to be a mere man, they could not 
 attribute to him more than one will and one opera- 
 tion. The patiiarchs of Alexandria being gene- 
 rally oppofed to thofe of Conflantinople, John, 
 
 who 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH I2t 
 
 who then occupied the former of thefe fees, was fo 
 far from concurring with Sergius in this mcafure, 
 that he would have propofed the depofition of him 
 on account of this letter of his to George^ but 
 that an incurfion which the Perfians then made 
 into Egypt prevented it. 
 
 The emperor Heraclius, feeing his dominions 
 ftifFer fo much by divifions among Chuftians, ea- 
 gerly joined with Sergius in this fcheme of uniting 
 them; and with this view held a conference with 
 the chief of the Severian Eutychians in Armenia, 
 and with the concurrence of Sergius he wrote to 
 Arcadius archbifhop of Cyprus on the fubjeft. 
 This letter he read to Cyrus bifhop of Phafis, and 
 metropolitan of that country. But Cyrus, not 
 entering at that time into the emperor's views, 
 anfwered him by appealing to the celebrated letter 
 of pope Leo at the time of the council of Chalce- 
 don, which he faid evidently indicated two opera- 
 tions in Chrift. Butnotchuling to fay any thing more 
 in oppofition to the emperor, he wrote to Sergius 
 On the fubje61:, and his letter is dated a. d. 626. 
 Sergius replied that the council had not determined 
 any thing definitively on the fubje6l, which was 
 not then agitated, but that Cyril had advanced that 
 there was only one vivifying operation in Chrift, 
 and he denied thaC the letter of Leo favoured the 
 contrary opinion. lie alfo faid that he didnot know 
 
 H 5 that 
 
in THE HISTORY QF Per. XV, 
 
 |;hat any ot the Fathers had maintained the doc- 
 trine of two operations, and that we ought to con.- 
 forn^ to their doclnne, without making any inno? 
 Rations, 
 
 The Eutychians were as much inclined to mo- 
 nothelitifm as the Unitarians. Fur to acknowledge 
 but one wi.i in Ghrift was to acknowledge, as they 
 |hought, but one nature. On this principle, Atha-r 
 jiafius patriarch of the Jacobites, being promifec^ 
 ]3y the emperor to be made bifhop of Antioch if he 
 ^vfou'd acknowledge the council of Chilcedon, con- 
 fen ei, and in this C ais t'ljii cuacarred; and 
 Geor^-,e j.dtnavch ol A-u.-^dndria dying at that time, 
 Cyrus lucctedediiim, and joined Thcodurt bilhop 
 pf Pharan in the profcflion of the fame fentiments. . 
 
 By means of this new doSlrine Cyrus fucceedecj 
 in reconciling the Theodofian feet of the Euty- 
 phians, which was very numerous. This union 
 ^ook place at Antioch a. p. 633, all thefe fedaries 
 Entering the great church of that city, and receiving 
 fhe Gommunion in it. Bat they boafted that it was 
 pot they who had received the council of Chalce- 
 ^on, but that the council had come over to them; 
 for that by acknowledging but one operation in 
 Chrifl:, it was acknowledged that he had only one 
 lis^ture, -Sophronius, a monk of great celebrity in 
 ihofe part?, and afterwards patriarch of Jerufalem, 
 jemontirs-eu fupi^^^y Pgainft the articles of thi.^ 
 
 union J 
 
Sfcc.I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. l^d 
 
 tinion, both with Cyrus and Sergius, but without 
 efFeft. He will appear to have been the principal 
 promoter of the oppofition thai was made to the 
 new meafures. 
 
 In order to gain pope Honorius, Sergius wrote" 
 to him on the occafion, giving him a hiflory of 
 what had pafTed in the Eaft with refped to it, 
 Mentioning the letter of Mennas to pope Vigilius, 
 and profefling to have no opinion of his own on 
 the fubjeft. He mentioned with regret the oppo- 
 fition of Sophronius to the union that h?.d taken 
 place with the Eutychians, which he thoug; r a 
 happy event, ard Itated the metaphyficai difficul- 
 ties which occurred on the queftion, and which 
 lie thought it beil to avoid by general expreffions. 
 
 The pope in his anfwer expreffed himfelf 
 pleafed with the letter of Sergius, commefided him 
 for his endeavours to prevent difputes about novel 
 expreffions, which he faid might fcandalize the 
 fimpie, and that he acknowledged but one will in 
 Chria, becaufe the divinity had taken not our 
 fin, but our nature only, as it was created before 
 the fall, and which could, therefore, (we may fup- 
 pofe he would have faid,) have no will different 
 from that of the divinity. He farther faid that he 
 did not fee that either the councils, or the fcript- 
 ures, authorized us to fay that there v.-as either 
 one or two operations, and concii-ded v/ith dating 
 
 ■ the 
 
12-4 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 the diffictiUy of infiflingon either of thefe expref- 
 lions, left the one fhould be conftrued into Nefba-? 
 fianiim, and the other into Eutychianifm. 
 
 Sophronius, on being made b'fhop of Jerufa- 
 lem, in the confeffion of his fai:h which it was then 
 mfual to make on thofe cccafi >ns, faid that therp 
 was in Cliiift a th^^andrique operation, or fomething 
 of a middle nature between the divine and the ha^* 
 snan. On this Honorms wrote to him, afid alio to 
 Cyrus, expreffing his difapprobation of the new 
 terms, of otie operation or two, as novelties which 
 niight obfcure tLe doftrineof the ehurch. Suphro.-. 
 eius, in his anfwer, complied fo far as to promile 
 ihat he would not fpeak of two operations, pro- 
 vided that Cyrus would ceafe to fpeak of one. At 
 Jeaft his deputies promifed this for him. This, 
 however, had no effed. On the contrary, Sophro- 
 isius continued to oppofe the Monothelites, and 
 Colle6led in two volumes fix hundred palfages from 
 the Fathers tQ confute them, But this only irri- 
 tated them the more. Perceiving that he gained 
 fiQthipg by this means, he fent Stephen bi(hop of 
 l^gra to Rome, in order to procure a formal con- 
 demnation of this new doarine ; and notwithftand^ 
 ing the attempts of the Monothelites to prevent 
 hitn, the bifhop arrived at Rome, but probably 
 not till after the death of Honorius. However, 
 ^ophvgmaj InwMi died m ^ ^ost time after the 
 * taking 
 
Seg. I, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCII. ItS 
 
 taking of Jerufalem by the Saracens in a. b^ 
 
 636. 
 
 The emperot Heradius, willing to prevent the 
 rifing ftorm, publifhed what was termed an eBhe-^ 
 Jis, or expofition of the Chrillian do6lrine on this 
 fubjeft, compofed by Sergius, in v/hich he dif- 
 claimed the terms one operation or two, but main- 
 tained that in Chrift there was only one will, faying 
 that, if even Neftorius, who admitted two natures^ 
 yet acknowledged only one will, much more ought 
 the Catholics; and that the fltfii of Chrift animated 
 by a rational foul had never any natural motion 
 feparate from, or contrary to, that of the logos 
 which was united to it. This edhefls ivas adopted 
 by a council held at Conftantinople, and was re- 
 ceived by all the bifhops of the Eaft, It did not^ 
 however, give the fame fatisfa^ion at Rome, wherg* 
 a council was held under John IV, which coii* 
 demned it. And then the emperor, perceiving 
 the offence it had given, difclaimed being the au* 
 thor of it, and afcribed it wholly to Sergius. 
 
 Since, however, his predecelfor Honorius had 
 appeared to favour the Monothelites, pope John 
 thought it neceffary to write to the emperor in his 
 vindication ; faying that, tho' he denied two con-^ 
 Irary wills in man, or the human nature of Chrifl:, 
 which other men derive from Adam, he m:iin- 
 tained only one v/ill of the humanity, and one of 
 
 th^ 
 
iat> THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 the divinity. " If/' fays he, on this occafion, " we 
 •' maintain that Chrift had only one will, we muft 
 *- deny either his divinity, or his humanity ; and 
 '* if the two natures have but one will, we not only 
 " confound the wills, but the natures too." 
 
 From this time the popes were uniformly 
 zealous againfl the Monothelites, and pope Theo- 
 dore wrote to Paul the patriarch of Conftantinople, 
 who had fucceeded Sergius, requefting him to hold 
 a council for the purpofe of condemning the efthe- 
 fis ot Heraclius ; but little attention was given to 
 this demand. However, Sergius the metropolitarr 
 of Cyprus, wrote to the pope to exprefs on this 
 occafion his fubmilTion to the holy fee, as founded 
 on the power given to Peter. Stephen biftiop of 
 Dora alfo wrote to complain to the pope of the con- 
 du6l of Paul, in confequence of v/hich the pope 
 made him his vicar in Paleftine, with power to re- 
 gulate all ecclefiaflical matters, and efpecially to 
 depofe the bilhops whom Sergius had irregularly 
 ordained. Accordingly Stephen acknowledged 
 none to be lawful birtiops but thofe who renounced 
 the edhefis of Heraclius. But many churches ap- 
 pointed no other bifhops in the place of thoie 
 whom he depofed. The bifliops of Africa alfo 
 wrote to the pope, declaring againfl the Monothe- 
 litesr. 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCrf. i0 
 
 In this controverfy, as v/ell :.s that which fof^ 
 lowed on the fubjeft of image worfhip, the monks 
 took a part oppofite to that of the court of Coil- 
 ftantinople, and the fame 'with that of the popej 
 and the perfon who diftinguifhed himfelf the mofl 
 in this bufinefs was Maximus, fome of whofe 
 writings are come down to us. Being in Africa 
 at the fame time with Pyrrhus, who had re ired 
 from the fee of Cotiftantinop^e, they had a con- 
 ference on this fubjeft, in which Pyrrhus maitii 
 tained the do6lrine of the Monothelites, and M'a- 
 ifeimus the contrary. On this occafion Pyrrhus 
 acknowledged a compound will in Chrift. Bu^ 
 this would not fatisfy Maximus, who maintained 
 that, tho' Chrifl; had the affections of hun'^e^ and 
 thirfl, &c. it was not neceifarily, bdt voluntarllyi 
 The effential properties of humanity, he fiicJ, 
 prove his human nature, but the manner of his 
 holding them proves the niyflery of the union. O'ri 
 this Pyrrhus advifed to drop thefe fubtletics, which 
 he faid the common people would not underflandj 
 and content themfelves v/ith faying that Chrift is 
 perfe£l God and perfe61; rhan, without troubling 
 themfelves any futher and alfo with the decrees 
 of former councils, which faid nothing about orie 
 tvill or two. But this would not fatisfy Maximus^ 
 t^ho fiid that, as a proof that there may be twlif 
 dillinft operations in the fam.e fubftance, a hat 
 
 knife 
 
128 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 laiife both cuts and burns at the fame time. In 
 the ifTue Pyrrhus yielded, or feemed to yield, to 
 the reafons of Maximus, and afterwards went to 
 Rome to make his retra6lation before the pope, 
 and on this the pope acknowledged him for the 
 Irxwful patriarch of Conftantinople. 
 
 This retraftation of Pyrrhus was the occafion 
 of feveral councils being held in Africa, the decrees 
 of which were all againft the Monolhelites, and 
 were calculated to induce Paul, who held the fee 
 of Conftantinople, to conform to what they called 
 the doftrine of the church. Fortunius, however, 
 the bifhop of Carthage was a Monothelite, and 
 joined Paul at Conftantinople, 
 
 Paul, preffed by thefe remonftrances, and efpe- 
 cially in his controverfy with the pope's legates, 
 wrote to die pope an explanation of his opinions, 
 alleging that the reafon why he allowed only one 
 will to Chrift was not to afcribe to him any con- 
 trariety or difference of will, and thus introduce 
 two perfons. But his letter gave no fatisfa6lion at 
 Rome, or to the bifliops of Afiica, and thofe of 
 the Weft in general, who held with the pope. 
 
 It appearing neceffary, however, to do fome- 
 thing to content the Africans, then invaded by the 
 Saracens, the emperor Conftans, who had fucceed- 
 ed Heraclius, thought proper to recall the edhefis 
 of his predeceffor, and by a new edi6l to order that 
 
 there 
 
ata. I. -THE CHKlgtlAN CJIlURCH, m 
 
 th^rt honU fee no rnbre di^ptitiTi^-bS t!ve YiiBj^af; 
 *bwe'th!i-t all ^bi-fons'fliouM abide by the ^decifibtf^ 
 of "'tile five general councils, and' th*e lan^^uake df 
 the' FatHers, without particular explanations. This 
 edict was called the Type', or Jormulary. 
 '••i '-I*ope Theodore, feeing that neither his letter^ 
 Ror his legates had any fuccefs to bring back Paul of 
 Conflantinople to the Catholic faith, pronounced 
 againft him the fenterice of depofition. This wai 
 probably in a council convened for the purpofe, 
 alid in the fame he condemned Pyrrhtis ; who hav^ 
 ing gone h'om Rome to Ravenna there renewed 
 His profeflion of Monothelitifm, having been pro- 
 bably gained by th^ exarch with thfe hope of hia 
 fucceeding to the fee of Conflantliibjile. Paul/ 
 hearing of his depohtion overturned the altar whidi 
 the pope had' at Conftantinople in the oratory of 
 the palace, forbade his legates to celebrate trtaft 
 there, and even petfeiruted them, and other Ca- 
 tholic biiliops, fome with imprifonment, forhe 
 with banifhmeiit, and others with corporalpunifli* 
 ment. ^-'^ 
 
 Martin, who fa Cceeded Theodore in A. o. 649, 
 immediately on his accefhon called i CoiiUcil, 
 which confifted of one htmdred and five Italian 
 blfhops, and after five folemn feffions, in which he 
 had inveighed' bitterly againft the MonotheliteS, ^ 
 as Acephali, and Apollinariatis, and againfl the 
 
 Vol. Ill, I ^Q^^ 
 
130 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVC' 
 
 conduft of Paul and Pyrrhus, fentence of con^ 
 demnation was pafled on all thofe who held that 
 in Chriil there was only one will and one opera- 
 tion. They included in their anathemas Paul^ 
 Pyrrhus, and in general all thofe who received ei- 
 ther the efthefis of Heraclius, or the impious type- 
 of ConftanS'. 
 
 As the writings of the Catholic Fathers were ad- 
 mitted as authorities in the proceedmgs of this* 
 council, and the fpurious ones of DionyCus th& 
 Areopagite weie not then queftioned, the pope, 
 was at much pains to explain the phrafe theandri-^ 
 ^iie operation, which occurs in it, as fignifying in- 
 reality not one, but two operations, viz. of the- 
 God, and of fjje man. All the difcourfes delivered^ 
 at this council, Fieury obferves, were probably 
 precompofed, few perfons being at that time qua- 
 lified to fpeak extempore, as in the former coun* 
 cils ; and the Latin tongue being much corrupteti,. 
 they were aQiamed to write as they fpake. Vol. 8i 
 p. 417. It mufl be added that Paul biiliop of Thef- 
 falonica, appearing to favour the principles of the 
 Monothelites in his fynodical letter, was excom- 
 municated by the pope. 
 
 Tho' the pope carried every thing thus tri- 
 umph;intly in the Weft, what he did there had no 
 efFea in the Eaft. On the contrary, the emperor 
 was fu provoked at his condud; that he fent orders 
 
 ta^ 
 
Sec. L the CHRISTIAN CHURCH. isi 
 
 to the exarch Olympius to oblige all the bifhop^ 
 and landholders in his jurifdiftion to fubfcribe his 
 type-, and if he was fure of the army, to feize the 
 pope himfelf. This order was given before the em- 
 peror had heard of the preceding council. Olym- 
 pius, finding the council affembled, and perceiving 
 that he could not depend upon the army, formed 
 a defign to afTaffinate the pope ; but this fchemc 
 failing he went to Sicily to oppofe the Saracens, 
 and being defeated he there died. 
 
 His fucceffor Theodore had the fame orders to 
 feize the pope, on the accufatiori of herefy, for 
 having condemned the type, and not fufficiently 
 honouring the mother of God. For by the Mo- 
 Tiothelites the Catholics were always charged with 
 Neftorianifm. He was alfo accufed of favouring 
 the Saracens. The exarch, having received thefe 
 orders, a6lually feized the pope, tho' he was fick^ 
 and had his bed carried to the porch of the church' 
 of Lateran, and Eugenius was made pope by the 
 authority of the emperor. 
 
 Martin, being thus made a prlforier, was con- 
 duced from place to place in his way to Conftan- 
 tiriople, and fpent a whole year m the ifle of Nax- 
 6s. At length he arrived at Conftantirioplein a. 
 D. 654, where he was kept a prifonef three months, 
 without being allowed to fpeak to any perfon, an^ 
 after an irregular and infulting trial on the fubje6^,^ 
 
 I 3 being 
 
tst THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 being accufed chiefly of crimes of fla^, he was de- 
 livered over to the executioner, confined among 
 the common m defadlors. and treated with great 
 i.nhurnanify. After being kept feveral months in 
 this fituation, he was, at the interceflion of i he pa- 
 triarch Paul, not put to death, but banifhed to 
 Ephefus, where he complained that he was defli- 
 tute of neceflaries, and where he died. a. d. 655. 
 ' Paul dying, Peter the new patriarch of Con-, 
 ftantinople fent his fynodical letter, containing, as 
 ufual, a^confeffion of hi^ faith to Rome ; but as he 
 did not in it make mention of two ivills and two 
 operations, it was reje£led by pope Eugenius and 
 the people. 
 
 The monk Maximus having great influence irt 
 all the Eaft, it was thought of particular confe- 
 quence to gain him to the fide of the court; but 
 the methods that were taken to intimidate him were 
 altoge'her unfuccefsful. He underwent as rigor- 
 ous an examination as the pope, and, like him, 
 corftantly refufing to communicate wirh the Mo- 
 nothelites, he, and two of his difciples of the name 
 of Anaftafius, were banifhed to Thrace, where they 
 were left in a very deflitute condition. Commif- 
 fioners, however, were fent to hold a conference 
 with him in the place of his exile ; and after this 
 he was reconduded to Conftantinople, where ftill 
 perfifting in his opinions and condud, he was ex- 
 
 pofed 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ t38 
 
 pofed to the groflfefl infults, and conduced to a 
 prifon at Perbere. After this, a council being 
 held on the fubje6lat Conflantinople, this old ma a 
 with his two difciples were fentenced to be pub- 
 licity whipped, to have their tongues cut out, and 
 their right hands cut off, then to be expofed in all 
 the flreets of Conftantinople, and to be Tent into 
 banifhment into the country of the Lazi ; and this 
 horrid fentence was aftually executed. 
 
 In the fame council pope Martin, Sophronius 
 of Jerufalem, and all their adherents, were ana- 
 thematized. Maximus was confined in a caftle 
 called Schamaki, near the country of the Alans, 
 where he died a. d. 662. He left many writings, 
 efpecially on the fubjed of Monothelitifm,on which 
 his mind had been fo much employed. One of 
 his difciples, Anaftafius Apocrifiaire, was per- 
 mitted, after much ill ufage, to retire to a monafte- 
 ry, where, tho* he had been deprived of one of 
 his hands, he wrote books. He died in the caflle 
 of Thafcume a. d. 666. 
 
 The next emperor, Conftantine Pogonatus, 
 finding it, no doubtj to be his intereft to gain the 
 ^ope, without which he could not expe£l any aid 
 from the Wefl, of which the Eallern empire then 
 flood in great need, adopted meafures the reverfe 
 of thofe of his predeceffors ; and a change in the 
 fentiments, at leaft in the condu6l, of the bifhops 
 
 I ^ itnmc* 
 
134- THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 immediately, as is ufual, followed this change in 
 the court; and from this tim£ the caufe ol Mono* 
 thelitifm, which had been fo triumphant, fudden* 
 ly declined. 
 
 This emperor began by exprefTmg his willing-f 
 nefs to compofe the diflPerences that had arifen be-r 
 tween the bifhops of the Eafl and the fee of Rome, 
 in a leiter tp the pope, dated a. d. 678, in which 
 he promifed a fafe condud to any bjfhops that 
 ihould be fent to a conference or council to be 
 held at Conftantinople on the fubjed of Monothe- 
 litifm. On this pope Agathon held a council, 
 and in confequence of it addrelfed a letter to the 
 emperor, in which he gave the realons for the faith 
 of the church of Rome (which he fays could nut 
 err, according to the promife of Chrift to Petei) 
 in favour of the do6lrine of two wills and two ope-r 
 rations in Chrifl ; expreffing his hope that the 
 iDifhops in the Eafl would conform to it. At the 
 fame time he apologizes for the want of erudition 
 in the perfons he ihould fend to the council, on 
 account ol the rude flate of Europe at that time. 
 The letter from the council is in the fame flrain, 
 complaining of the decay of literature, (of which 
 Fieury fays their letter is itfelf a proof,) on account 
 of their being to provide for their fubfillence by 
 their labour, to which they had been reduced by 
 the devaftations which the Barbarians had made in 
 
 tho 
 
Sbc. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. |3S 
 
 the patrimonies of their churches. But notwiih- 
 ftanding this they expreffed the greateft firmnels in 
 the confeffion of their faith, and declared they 
 ibould receive as brothers thofe who joined them la 
 it, but fhould reje6l, and not even bear the fociety 
 of, thofe who fhould renounce it. 
 
 Whatever was done at Rome was fure to be ac- 
 ceded to by all the churches in her communion. 
 Theodore archbifhop of Canterbury held a eoui.cil 
 in A. D. 680, on the fubje£l of Monoi-helitifm, in 
 which all the bifhops aflfembletj profelfed to receive 
 the five general councils, and alio the late one held 
 by pope Martin. Ihis, being carried to Rome, 
 gave great fatistaftion. 
 
 In confequence of the meafures that had been 
 taken in this new flate of things deputies were fen-t 
 from Italy to Conftantinople; and on their arrival 
 another general council, called the Jixih, began to 
 be held a. d. 63o, and the emperor himfeif accom- 
 panied by thirteen of his principal officers, prefide(i 
 ill it. 
 
 In this council the do6lrine of the Monothe- 
 lltes was maintained by Macarius bifhopof Antioch, 
 and that of the other party by the legates from 
 Rome, evidently favoured by the emperor, and 
 the appeal was made to the language of the Chrif- 
 tian Fathers. So far was there from being any 
 f?-eedom of debate in this affembly, that in the eighth 
 
 I 4 feffion 
 
156 THE HISTORY 01« Per. XV. 
 
 feflion Macarius was condemned and depofed, in 
 the ninth the clergy from Rome pufhed him by the 
 (boulders out of the council, and Theophanes.ihe 
 abbot of Bale in Sicily, who had defei.ded wijat 
 was deemed the orthodox faith againfl him, was 
 put in his p^ace. In the tenth fcffion, when ihe 
 emperor left his feat to four commiffioners, the late 
 pafriarchs^ of Conflantinople, viz. Sergius, P\rr- 
 bus, Paul, and Peter, and alfo Honorius the late 
 pope, were anathematized, as having held herQ*; 
 tic-il and impious do6lnne. Polychronius, a pried 
 and monk, being examined before the council, 
 acknowledged himfelf a Monothelite, and propofed 
 to prove the truth of of his do6lrine by raifing a 
 dead man to life. But the trial being made with- 
 out efFeci, he alfo was degraded and excommuni- 
 cated. 
 
 Conflantine, a priefl of the church of Apamca, 
 demanding to be heard, advifed the abflaining 
 Iran perfecution on account of any opinion on the 
 fubje6l in queflion ; but appearing to be in foft a 
 !Monothelite, faying that Chrill divefted hirafclf of 
 flefh and blood upon the crofs, and that then he 
 had only one will, which was that of the divinity, 
 he was declared to be a heretic, as holding the 
 do6lrine of the Manicheans, and of Apollinarius. 
 
 In the laft feffion the emperor attended in per-' 
 fon, when one hundred and fixty bifhops were pre- 
 
 fent^ 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 13f 
 
 fcnt, tho' they were only forty at the firft. He 
 confirmed the decrees of the council, and forbade 
 any more difputing on the fubje6l ; declaring that 
 any bifhop, clerical perfon, or monk, who did not 
 conform to the a6l8 of this council, Ihould be de- 
 pofed ; that if he held any public office he fhould 
 be deprived of it, and have his goods confifcated, 
 and it he was a private perfon, he fhould be banifh- 
 ed fifteen miles from Conflantinople, or any other 
 city. 
 
 Pope Agathon dying prefently after the celebra- 
 tion of this council, the a£ls of it were confirmed 
 by Leo, who fucceeded him, and who joined in 
 anathematizing all who had been condemned by it, 
 pope Honorius among the reft. But when he fent 
 an account ot this council to the bifhops in Spain, 
 and mentioned the condemnaiion of hispredeceiTor 
 Honorius, it was for not having obferved the • 
 apoftolic traditions, which, as Fleury fays, was to 
 intimate that his cfFence was perfonal, and did not 
 prejudice the apoflolic fee. But if one pope and 
 his council might err, why might not another, and 
 conf^quentiy all of them ? 
 
 The fucceeding pope Benedi6l took much pains 
 to bring over to the Catholic faith Macarius the late 
 bifhop of Antioch, who lived in exile at RomCj 
 but without any efFc£l. 
 
 I 5 Th€ 
 
4^0? THE HISTORY OF Fzii. XV. 
 
 The emperor, w-hofe obje6l had been to con.- 
 pllate the bidiops of Rome, in order to pay a farther 
 .compliment to them, fent the hair of his two fon$ 
 tiiither, and it was received by the pope, the cler- 
 gy and the army, iu token of taeir having adopted 
 ihem, a cullom male uC;e ulfor.thit purpose in 
 thole times. 
 
 As no canons had been made in e"therof the 
 two la ft general councils, another was afifvmbied 
 iby the emperor Juftmian II in a. d, 692, com^ 
 xnonly denominated, from the place where it was 
 convened, within the precin-fls of the palace, la 
 Tridlo. One hundred and eleven bifliops met on 
 this occafion, and enabled many canons relatmg 
 Lo difcipline, which are obferved by the Greek 
 jcburch to this day. The principal of them wer§ 
 jfciiat none of the c'ergy might marry after their or- 
 /dination, and that biihops mufl. abflain from any 
 commerce with the wives they had before their 
 ordination, but that priefls, deacons and lubdea- 
 coOvS nr?ay c-ohabit with them, except on thofe days 
 jL/n which they approach the facied myfleries. 
 
 The emperor lent copies of ihe decrees of this 
 (t-ounicil to Rome ; Jiut iho' ihey had been figned 
 jby |:lie pope's legates ai the time, he refufed to con- 
 Ijrm fbeip, pn arequnl;, as Fler.ry fays, of its being 
 (iiibiiden m them to fad on faturdays, except on 
 ihat tefpr.e EaRer fuaday, which was contrary to 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH 159 
 
 the cuflom obferved at Rome, and which was ex- 
 prefsly ordered to be correfled. The emperor was 
 fo much provoked at this refudd, that he (ent to 
 have the pope apprehended ; but the officer fent 
 to execute this commiffion wi.:h great difficulty 
 eQ:aped the refentment of the Roman populace. 
 Afterwards, however, the emperor fent thofe de- 
 crees to the fucccding pope John VII in the year 
 A. D. 705, and, with human weaknefs, fays Fieu- 
 ry, he returiied them without any alteration. 
 
 The archbifhop ot Aquileia and his fuiTragans 
 held a council, in which they objefled to the re- 
 ceiving of the fifth general council, but they wers 
 reconciled to it by pope Sergius, who died in a. 
 
 p. 701. 
 
 The emperor Philippicus, who dethroned Juf- 
 tinian, \^?is a Monothehte ; and he reverfed every 
 thing thcit had been done againft them ; fuch in- 
 fluence had the imperial power in al! thefe proceed- 
 ings. He fummoncd a council in which the lad 
 was condemned, and, as far as appears, without 
 any oppofition. lie expelled the patriarch Cyrus, 
 and put in his place John, who was a IMonothe- 
 lift like himfelf. In thefe proceedings lie was fup- 
 ported by Germanus the metropolitan of Cyzicus, 
 Andrew bifhop oi Crete, and many other perfons 
 of great eminence. He even perfecuted thofe who 
 fefufed to fubfcribe the decrees of this council, ba- 
 
 fiifhing 
 
%m THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 Iiifliing fome of them, and had the a£ls of the pre- 
 (geding geperal council pubhckly burned. 
 
 At Rome, however, open refinance was made 
 to all the attempts of this emperor to enforce the 
 decrees of this new council, and a fedition was oc- 
 cafioned by the fending of the emperor's letters on 
 the fubjeft from Ravenna, in which more than 
 twenty-five perfons were killed in the llreets, 
 
 Prefently after this Philippicus was depofed, 
 aqd Anaftalius, who was no Monothelite, fucceed- 
 irig him, all the bifhops then prefent at Conftan- 
 tinop'e, and all the clergy of the place, proclaimed 
 theiixth council. The new patriarch of Conftan- 
 tinople wrote to the pope to apologize for his con- 
 du6i, in joining with Philippicus, as having a6led^ 
 by conftraint. 
 
 Cofmas the Melchite, patriarch of Alexan- 
 dria, abandoned the herefy of the Monothehtes, 
 \v-hich had been held by the Melchites from the 
 time of the patriarch Cyrus. This Cofmas could 
 ^leither write nor read, and was by trade a needle 
 niakcr ; fo low was this once magnificent fee at this 
 \ime. Indeed the Melchites had but one fmall 
 f:hurch in Alexandria, all the reft being held by 
 the Jacobites, or Eutychians. The Nubians alfo 
 ^'ere ;ill Jacobites m a. b. j^^q, and fo are the 
 Aby(ftn|^n§ ^q this day. 
 
 No 
 
Sec. IT. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 14i 
 
 No whole dfrcription of men continued thds 
 profefTion of Monothelinfm except the Maronitts, 
 a people fo called from inhabiting a diflr!6l near 
 mount L'binus in Syria, called Marniiis, or Mi* 
 ronia. They were all avowed Monothelites till ot 
 late years, when, asit is faid, they fubjefted thenl- 
 felves to the church of Rome. Sueur a. d. G'^G, 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 6/ the Rife and Progrefs of MahoTrieianiftt, 
 
 1 hi: 
 
 S period of our hiftory is chicHy 
 diflitlguifhed by the rife, and wonderfully rapici 
 progrefs, of a new religion, which for fome' time 
 threatened the extirpation of ChriRianity, and all 
 other religions whatever. But the circumilances irt 
 which it rofe, and the manner in which it was pro- 
 pagated, were exceedingly different from thofe 
 ivhich I have related concerning the promulgatioit. 
 of Chriftianity, and certainly much lefs. favourable' 
 to its evidence, as will appear from the following 
 fuccin6t account. 
 
 The founder of this religion was Mahomet, an 
 Arab of the tribe of Koreifli, born at Mecca a. d, 
 568. When he was two years old he Joll his fathct 
 i^bdalla, and the family being in low circum* 
 
 fiances^ 
 
149 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVi 
 
 fiances, his uncle Abutaleb took the care of his edu- 
 cation, and employed him in merchandife ; and 
 in this capacity he travelled to Damafcas in Syria. 
 After this a rich widoiv, of the name of Kadijah, 
 employed him as her faftor, and then married him, 
 when he was twenty years old, and (he forty. By 
 her he had feveral children, and among them a 
 daughter of the name of Fatima. 
 
 At the age of forty Mahomet, hiving firft pre- 
 pared himfelf by retiring to a cave in the neighbouiy . 
 hood cf Mecca, in the month Ramadan, began to 
 aflTume the chaiafler of a prophet. His firft con- 
 vert was his wife, to whom he opened the fecret of 
 his miffion in the cave, but it was with much dif- 
 ficulty, and two years after this retired and auftere 
 life, that he gained her. During four years he 
 taught only in private, and did not advance his 
 pretenfions except to thofe with whom he might na- 
 turally expe£i to have the mofl influence. His 
 fecond convert was his flave Zeyde, to whom he 
 thereupon gave his liberty ; and hence it became a 
 law with the Mahometans to make their flaves free 
 whenever they embrace their religion. His third 
 (Convert was AJi, the foa of Abutaleb his unc'e^ 
 and the fourth Abubeker, who being a mati of 
 chara6ler and fortune, was foon followed by five 
 others, who were afterwards the principal generals 
 of his armies. Having gained thofe nine difciples,- 
 
 he 
 
it.c. II. THE' CHRISTIAI^ CHURCH. fU' 
 
 he began to preach more openly. This was in th^ 
 forfy-fourth year of his age ; and in the fif;h yeaV 
 of his pretended mifTiOn he had thirty-nine difciples;^ 
 Howev.erthe men . f his tribe in general treated him* 
 as a madman, or an impoftor, and continually de- 
 manded of him to prove his divine miffion by miv 
 racks. But to this he always anfwered that God* 
 did not fend him to work miracles, but only to? 
 preach; that God had worked miracles enow by 
 Mofes, jefus Chrift, and other prophets, and that^ 
 if he had worked miiacles they would not believe:' 
 in him; At this time tho' fome of the Arabs pro-^. 
 feffed the Jewifh religion and others the Chriftian,' 
 the generality were Sabians, or worfhippcrs of ths' 
 fun, moon and flars": In general they were very' 
 ignorant, and it was but a little before the time oF 
 Mahomet that his tribe hrid acquired the arts c^ 
 Writing and reading, and it is Hud that he himfelP 
 tmderftood neither: He pretended fo have fre--* 
 quent conferences with th^ angel Gabriel, and that" 
 ne di Elated to him frortt tinle to time certain com-" 
 poll ions ca'Culated to fupport his midion, and en-" 
 courage his difciples, mixed with precepts of mo-' 
 rality, religion, and legiflation. Thefe being col-"" 
 lefted after his death compofed the Kora'ii] or thr 
 Bible of the NIahometans. 
 
 Mahomet did not pretend that his rcligitn was 
 new, but the fame with that of Abraham and Ifh-""" 
 
 mael'' 
 
143 THE HISTORY OF Per, XV* 
 
 fiances, his uncle Abutaleb took the care of his edu- 
 cation, and employed him in merchandife ; and 
 in this capacity he travelled to Damafcas in Syria. 
 After this a rich widow, of the name of Kadijah^ 
 employed him as her faftor, and then married hnn, 
 when he was twenty years old, and fhe forty. By 
 her he had feveral children, and among them a 
 daughter of the name of Fatima. 
 
 At the age of forty Mahomet, hiving fiift pre- 
 pared himfelf by retiring to a cave in the neighbour,* 
 hood of Mecca, in the month Ramadan, began to 
 affume the charaOer of a prophet. His firft con- 
 vert was his wife, to whom he opened the fecret of 
 his mifTion in the cave, but it was with much dif- 
 ficulty, and two years after this retired and auflere 
 life, that he gained her. During four years he. 
 taught only in private, and did not advance his. 
 pretenfions except to thofe with whom he might na- 
 turally expeft lo have the moft influence. His 
 fecond convert was his flave Zeyde, to whom he 
 tibereupon gave his liberty ; and hence it became a- 
 law with the Mahometans to make their flaves free' 
 Ijvhenever they embrace their religion. His third 
 Convert was Ali, the fon of Abutaleb his unc'e, 
 and the fourth Abubeker, who being a man of 
 charader and fortune, was foon followed by five 
 others, who were afterwards the principal generals 
 of his armies. Having gained thufe nine difciples,- 
 
 h<J 
 
itc. II. , THE' Christian' church. tU 
 
 he began to preach more openly. This was in th^ 
 forfy-fourth year of his age ; and in the fif:h yeaif^ 
 of his pretended mifTion he had thirty-nine difciples;- 
 However the men r.f his tribe in general treated him' 
 as a madman, or an impoflor, and continually de- 
 manded of him to prove his divine miffion by mi-* 
 racks. But to this he always anfwered that God? 
 did not fend him to work miracles, but only ic? 
 preach; that God had worked miracles enow by" 
 Mofes, [efus Chrifl, and other prophets, and that^ 
 if he had worked miracles they would not believfe' 
 in him. At this time tho' fome of tlie Arabs pro-, 
 feffed the Jewifh religion and others the Chriftiany 
 the generality were Sabians, or worfhippcrs of the* 
 ftm, moon and flars: In general they were very 
 i|jnorant, and it was but a little before the time of 
 Mahomet that his tribe had acquired the arts c^ 
 writing and reading, and it is Hiid that he himfclf 
 underftood ncitheh He pretended to have ftt^ 
 qiient conferences with th^ angel Gabriel, and that' 
 he didated to him froni tirrie to time certain com-" 
 poll: ions ca-culated to fupport his miffion, and en- 
 courage his difciples, mixed with precepts of mo- 
 rality, religion, and legiflation. Thefe being Col-": 
 k6led after his death compofed the Koran, or the' 
 Bible of the Mahometans. 
 
 Mahomet did not pretend that his rcligicnxvas 
 new, but the fame with that of Abraham and Ifh»' 
 
 mae 
 
 
U9 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV« 
 
 from this flight to Medina the Mahometans date 
 their years, calling it the asra of the hegira. At 
 Medina Mahomet armed his followers, and on 
 Us defeating a party of Jews and Korefhites his 
 fe£l greatly increafed. In the fixth ' ear of the he- 
 gira he made a truce with them, and in the fame 
 year his followers Iwore allegiance to him as their 
 prince and legiflator, as well as prophet. As a 
 lawgiver he allowed every man four wives, befidcs 
 concubines, with the liberty of divorce; but he 
 himfelf had a much greater number, which, as be 
 faid, was a privilege peculiar to himfelf. 
 
 The Korefhites having broken the truce in a.- 
 D 629, he marched againfl them with an army of 
 ten thoufand men, and entering Mecca in triumph, 
 his authority was acknowledged there. After this 
 he ftill continued to refide at Medina, and only 
 went to M^'cca in pilgrimage in the tenth year of 
 the hegira, and in the year following he died, in 
 the fixty-thnd year of his age, alter he had con- 
 qnered a'moft the whole of Arabia. 
 
 Mahomet having no fon, he was fucceeded by 
 Abubeker, the father of his favourite wife. He 
 took the title of Calif, that is vicar, or lieutenanl 
 of the prophet. It was he who colle6led the chap- 
 ters of the Koran, and publifhed them in one vo- 
 lume. He reigned two years, and his juftice and 
 difmterefleduefs are highly fpoken of. He defeated 
 
 two 
 
^Ecii. TKt Christian church. ur 
 
 two o^her profeffed prophets Armed and M<~ufu- 
 lem who arofe a litle before the death of Mahorhet, 
 and alfo a thud named Tahtia. In his fhort rei^n 
 his fbMoVvers conquered the Arabs bordering on 
 Perfia. His fufccelTor Omar took the title of Corn- 
 inander of the faithful, which defcended to his fuc- 
 Ceffors. In his feign of ten years he added Perfia, 
 Syria, and Egypt to his empire, and in a. d. 713 
 the Arabs, or Saracens, took poflTefTion of almoft 
 the who^e of Spain. Theti they paffed the Pyreri- 
 iiees, and were for foitie time rtiafters of nearly orlfe 
 half of France, when they were defeated, and driven 
 out, by Charles Martel, mayor of the palace, and 
 in faft king of France. In a. d. 739 the Sara- 
 cens made a fcfcorld invafion of France, when they 
 took Marfeilles, Avignon, and the greateft part of 
 the fouthern provinces ; but on the Lombards join- 
 ing the French againft them, they withdrew into 
 Spain. 
 
 The Saracens plundered and deflroyed many 
 mbhafteries in France, and put to death feveral of 
 the monks, but efpeeially in their retreat, aftei* 
 being defeated. 
 
 When the bifhops of Jerufalem, Antiocli, and 
 other places, could not exercife their fun6lions af- 
 ter thofe cities were poffeffed by the Saracens, the 
 council in Trullo allowed them their rank and 
 power ; and when they died others were ordained 
 
 i K 2 ifS 
 
.^48 THE HISTORY OF Pjr. XV. 
 
 in their p^ace, whence came the cuflom of ordaii • 
 in>> b'fhops in partibiis^ that is, in partihus infide-i 
 hum 
 
 \^' hen we confider the extreme bigotry of ihc 
 Catholic Chiiflians at the time of the propagation 
 6f Mahometanifm with refpeft to the mofl piomi- 
 nni doftrine of the Mahometan creed, viz. that of 
 the unity of God, in oppofition to that of a trinity 
 in the divine nature, we cannot be furprized at the 
 ofFi nee that was taken at it, and thaf Mahometans 
 in return fhould entertain an utter detellatioa of 
 the creed of fuch Chnflians. 
 
 In the lafl expiring ftate of the Catholic church-' 
 es in Africa, they obliged their converts not only 
 to renounce Mahometanifm, but to fay, in their 
 contfliin of faith, "I curfe the God of Mahomet, 
 *• who he fays is one intire deity, neither begetting, ' 
 •' nor being begotten, and like to whom there is 
 « no other Being. And I believe in the Father, 
 '• the Son. and the Holy Ghoft, the holy, coef- 
 «' fential. and undivided trinity." Robinfon^. i\^< 
 Fiw Chriftians I prefume of theprefent age would 
 th^nk this conduct prudent, whether they cuul'd 
 CoiiiCieniioufly adopt this language or not. 
 
 SECTION 
 
S&C..IIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. i^ 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 0/ the Controverjy relating to the Worjhip oj 
 
 An the progrefs of fuperftition it was na- 
 tu»"rl to expeft that a particular regard would be 
 p lid to the relics of the Chrdlian martyrs, and to 
 any thing that could affiil in recoliecling their vir- 
 tues, and among i\it{Q piElurcs and images had, no 
 doubt, their ufc. But from ihis natural and al- 
 lowable, b'dcaufe ufeful, kind ot refped, thetranf- 
 ition, in this period, among people who had not 
 1. ft all traces ofheathenifm (in which image wor- 
 ihip was a predominant feature) to a fuperilifiorjs 
 and undue reverence, was but too eafy. The com- 
 mon people, not content with gazing at fuch imi- 
 ges, and receiving fome inftrudion, and fome goo i 
 imprefiTuns, horn them, which was the ufe that w aS 
 firft made of them, began to bow down before them, 
 as if the perfons whole images they were had tliem- 
 fdves been prefent ; and Chna being then confi- 
 dered as God, his pidure, or image, was worfhip- 
 ped, as he himfelf was. This pradiee was proba- 
 bly encouraged with a view to draw the Heaihens 
 from the worfhip of their idols, on the fame prin- 
 ciple as their feftivals had been kept up with a no« 
 )i?inal change in the objea and ufe of them. 
 ' K 3 Many 
 
Ue THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 Many perfons, however, of jufter views, and 
 greater difcernment, did not fail to remonftrate 
 a^ainfi this pra<S;1:ice, and among thefe the perfons 
 who took the greateft offence at it in the Ealt were 
 Conftantine, the bifhop of NacoHa and the em- 
 peror Lto Ifauncus, who unhappily (but as we 
 have feen it was univerfally done in thofe ;imcs) 
 employed power and violence to gam his purpole. 
 The peculiar rage of the Mahometans againfl all 
 image worfhip, as a fpecies of idolatry, is thought ; 
 to have drawn the more particular attention gl the 
 Chriftians of this age to the fubje6l. 
 
 Germanus patriarch of Conftantinople, as well 
 a§ the populace ot that city, was an advocate for the 
 prevailing fii perdition. He wrote feveral letters 
 now extant on the fubje£l,efptcia ly to John biihop 
 of Synada in Phiygia, the metropolitan of Conflan'. 
 tine of Nacolia. In thefe letters he difclaims all 
 proper worfliip except to God, but expreffes his 
 wilhes that antient and ufeful cuftoms might be 
 kept up. He alfo urges the miracles that he faid 
 had been wrought by images, efpecially one of the 
 virgin Mary at Sozopolis in Pifidia, which had 
 fent a liquid perfume from her painted hand, of 
 which he (ays there were many witnclTes. At the 
 fame time, however, he difclaims the ufe of ftatues, 
 Heivrote alfo to p-pe Gregory onthefubjeCt, who- 
 
 ia 
 
S£C. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 15| 
 
 in return exprefled his approbation of his fenti- 
 m^^nts. 
 
 An earthquake happening in an ifland of the 
 jirehipela^o in the tenth year of the emperor Leo, 
 he imigin^id it was a judgment of God for the wor- 
 Ihip ot imij^es ; and aflembhng the people of Con- 
 ftantinople, he addreffed them on th- fubjctl, but 
 in fuc'i a manner as gave them great ofF.nce. The 
 pjople of Greece, and the inhibitants ot the Cy- 
 clades, even made this a pretence for a revolt, and 
 they fet up another emperor named Cofmas, but 
 their generals being defeated on their approach to 
 Co-iftantinople, the revolt was fuppreflcd. Not 
 content with what he had done himfelf, the empe- 
 ror, in the year a. d. 730, affembled a council at 
 Conftantinople, in which a decree was made againft 
 tjie worfliip of images, and the patriarch Germanus 
 ycfufing to fubfcribe it was depofed, and ended his 
 days in a monaftery. 
 
 The emperor purfued his purpofe, and in exe- 
 cution oi the orders of the council, began with de- 
 mohfhifig an image of Chrift within the precin6ls 
 of the palace, which was famous for the miracles 
 faid to have been wrought by it. But the perfon 
 who executed the order was killed on the fpot by 
 fpme women. In the place of the ima^e he erefted 
 a fimple crofs, with an infcription, to fhew that 
 tlie image had been removed. Tae women who' 
 
l^^ THE PHSTORY OF Per. X¥, 
 
 had been guilty of the murder, and fome ot^er 
 perfons who had been their abettors, were put ta 
 death. He did not, however, order the demoli- 
 tion in all places, but contended himfeif with for:-- 
 bidding the woifliipof them. MoJIieim, Vol. 2. p. 9Q« 
 
 It %vould have beeri happy if he had contentt.<J' 
 himfeif with punilhing perfons for fuch violent: 
 breiches of the peace as this. But his librarian CE-" 
 cumnicus and twelve of his afhllants, who tauglil? 
 both religion and the fciences, not comp'ying with 
 the emperorfs wifhes in this bufinefs, he furrounded 
 the place with faggots, and burned both them and 
 the librsiry. He then ordered ail the images of 
 the virgin Mary and other faints to be brought to 
 a public place and burned, and the walls of the. 
 churches that had been painted to be white wafhed. 
 They who refufcd to obey the order were punifhed/ 
 fome with death, and others with mutilation. 
 
 When the nexvs of this perfecution reached 
 Italy, the ftatues ol the emperor were thrown down, 
 and trampled upon by the populace of Rome. The 
 emperor, however, wifhing to gain the pope, fent 
 him his decree againft images, promifing him his 
 favour if he complied with it, and threatening him 
 with depofition if he did not. The pope, far froni 
 complying, exerted himfeif all he could in refilling 
 the will of the emperor, tho' he did not, as fome. 
 haye faid, excommunicate him, {Mojheim^ Vol. 2. ; 
 
 P' 92') 
 
Inc. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ip^, 
 
 p. 92.) and the people of Ita^y in general took hi^" 
 part. The inhabitants of the Pentapolis alfo, and 
 of the territory of Venice, rej^ded the oiders ot the^ 
 jcmperor. The clergy even anatheinatized the> 
 exarch Paul, and him that employed him, meani-, 
 ing the emperor himfelf, and all who fhould obey;, 
 him ; and the people of Italy in general joining, 
 them, they refolved to chufe another emperor j> 
 but the pope, not willing to proceed fo far, di- 
 verted them from their purpofe. However, in con-^ 
 fequence ot this the emperor eventually loit all the 
 ^xarchate, which fell to the Lombards. 
 
 On the other hand, Exhilaratus duke of Nap- 
 les, beingmafter of Campania, perfuaded the people 
 of that province to obey the emperor, and put the 
 pepetode^th; but the people of Rome f izing him 
 put him to d'.ath, and his fon. They alfo ex-- 
 pelled Peter the duke of Rome, becaufe they fup-=> 
 pofed that he had written to the emperor againft 
 the pope. At Ravenna the people were divided, 
 and the diflPerent parties coming to blows, Paul the 
 exarch was killed. 
 
 Gregory III, who fucceeded Gregory II, in 
 4. D. 731, wrote a long letter of remonflrance to 
 the emperor on the fubje^i of the worlhip ol images, 
 ^e-fendmg it as an antient pra6J;ice, and a worfhip 
 that was only reladve, and not that of the v/ood or 
 iione of v/hich they con Oiled, Cod forbid, fay 5 
 
'■-♦ 
 
 J54 "FHE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 he, that we fhould put our tvuft in there image s. II 
 it be that of our Saviour, we fay "Lord JefusChnft, 
 «« fon of God. fuccour us, fave us ; It it be that of 
 « the virgin Mary, we fay, holy mother of God 
 pray to thy f n, that he may fave our fouls j If it 
 «* be the martyr Stephen, we lay holy Stephen, who 
 *'' fbed your blood tor Chnft, and who have io 
 «* much influence with him, pray for us/' bjjtak- 
 iup of the defign of the emperor to have his prclf- 
 celFor Cc rried m chanis to ^ onftantinople, he laid 
 the popes were the mt-diators and arbiters of peate 
 between the Eafl and the Wtlf. He added " Vi e 
 * fear not your menaces. At the diflance ol a 
 •* league from Rome we are in fafcty," meaning 
 in the dominions of the Lombards. 
 
 The violence of the emptror induced Gregory 
 to call a council on the lubjett at Rome in a. d, 
 732, when ninety -three biihops attended, without 
 including the pope, Anthony archbifliop of Gra* 
 6d, or John of Ravenna. All the clergy of Rome 
 vere alfo prefent with the nobles, the confuls, and 
 the people in general ; when it was unanimoufly 
 jigreed that all perlons who Ihould deftroy, or even 
 fpeak with contempt of, the holy images (hould 
 |je feparated from the communion of the church. 
 
 The emperor, provoked at th>s oppc fition of 
 the pope, and the revolt of Italy, on this occrffionj 
 fitted out a fleet, and fent it to Italy to fupport his 
 
 8UthQ» 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 15^ 
 
 authority in that country; but it was (hipwrecked 
 in the Adriatic. He alfo confifcated all the pa- 
 trimony of St. Peter in the countries fubjeft to him 
 which amounted to a very great fum. In return 
 the people of Rome took an oath to defend the 
 pope both againft Leo, and Luitprand king of the 
 Lombards, to whom they ceafed to pay any tribute ; 
 and this was the origin of the temporal power of 
 the popes, tho' they were not yet temporal princes. 
 Qiannone Yo\. 1. p. 246. 248. The emperor a'fo 
 imprifoned or banifhed thole in the Eaft, who did 
 pot concur with him with refpeft to images. 
 
 John of Damafcus, many of whofe writings are 
 now extant, being out of the power of the empe« 
 ror, wrote on this occafion in defence of imao^e 
 worfliip, acknowledging the authority of the em- 
 peror in things of a civil nature, but ftroHgly dif- 
 claiming it in all things ecclefiaftical, and fore- 
 warning him of the judgments of God for his pro- 
 ceedmgs againft his true fervants, by the example 
 of Saul, Jezebel, and Herod, 
 
 In A. D. 754 Conftaritine Copronymus, who 
 lucceeded Leo, both in the empire, and his zeal 
 againft image worfhip, held a council at Conftan- 
 tinoples of one hundred and thirty-eight bilhops 
 on the fubje6l. It lafted fix months, and in the 
 confeflion of taith which they made on this occafion, 
 they charge the worlhippers of images with mmy 
 
|g5 THE HISTORY Ot Per. XV. 
 
 Jierefies, efpecially that of NeRorius ; faying rhafe 
 the true image of Chrift was the Eucharift, cotn- 
 paring the union of Chrift with the elements to the. 
 un on of the logos with human flefh in the in.arnav 
 tion. The making, or the adoration of, imagCvS i» 
 hy this council forbidden upon pain of depofiMon 
 to ill clergy, and of anathema to monks and lay- 
 jnen. They conclude with declaring their unani- 
 jnity in this bufinefs, and with anathemas aiaainft 
 jGermanus of Conftantinople, George of Cvprus, 
 and John of Damafcus. In confequence ol this 
 council images were burned m all the churches, 
 and elFaced from the wa'ls on which ihey were 
 painted. Copronymus moreover ordered his fub- 
 ie6ls to wo fhip one God, that no perfon (hould 
 ]bs called a faint, that no relics ihould be adored, 
 no departed fpiiits invoked, not even the vn-^in 
 Mary herfelf : who he faid was after the birtii of 
 jcfus no more than any other woman, Ruiuifun 
 p. 169. 
 
 The perfon who fuffered the moft for defending 
 |he worlhip of images at this time was the monk 
 ^fephen pt Auxcnce. He was cruelly ufed by the 
 gmperor, and after having been longbanifhed, wa§ 
 repoited to have wrought many miracles by pre- 
 feating an image of Chrift to be worfliipped by fick 
 perfons. Being interrogated on the lubje6l of hia 
 idith in the prefeuce of the emperor, he difclamiecj 
 
 all 
 
Sec, III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ -ist 
 
 all wrfhi'p of the materials of which images were 
 made- The emperor at the fame time difclaiming 
 all difrefped 'O ( hrift, tho' he trampled upon his 
 image, the monk produced a piece of money on 
 which was the image of the emperor, and throwing 
 it on the ground trampled on it. But for this ar- 
 gument he was fent to prifon, to be tried for vio- 
 lating aiaw that had been made with refpefl to fuch 
 a£lions. Stephen was afterwards taken out of pri- 
 fon bv order of the emperor, and killed by a blovf 
 On the head by one of the perfons who were drag- 
 ging him about tbe ftreets. After he was dead:, 
 the bodv was ftill dragged about the flreets, and' 
 much abufed. 
 
 Conflantine, the late patriarch of Conilanti- 
 Jiople, was brought from the place of his banifh- 
 ment, and after a formal degradation carried thro* 
 the ftreets of Conftantinople on an afs, with his 
 face towards the tail, and then beheaded, a. d. 
 767. This Conflantine having baptized two of 
 the emperor's children, was jullly confidered as aiV 
 aggravation of this (hocking cruelty. 
 
 The nionks in general being advocates for the 
 worfhip of im-iges, the emperor did every thing ia' 
 his power to fupprefs them, after ufmg both pro- 
 rriifes and threatnmgs to gain them, putting out 
 the eyes of many, and banifhing others. 
 
 The 
 
r 158 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV* 
 
 The Weftern church was as zealous in the de* 
 fence of image worfliip as the Eaftem in the fup* 
 predion of it. At a council held at Rome in a. d» 
 ^69. it was decreed that the relics and images of 
 the faints fhould be honoured according to antient 
 ufage, and the council held at Conftantinople was 
 anathematized; but the fhocking cruelties prafticed 
 in the Eaft were not imivated in the Weft. 
 
 Leo the fon of Conftahtme was as great ah en©* 
 my of image worfhipas his father; but on his death* 
 Irene his widow being si ftrenuous advocate foif 
 them, and her fon Conftantine being only ten yeara 
 of age, and fhe governing in his name, things foon 
 took a different turn, both withrefpeft to the wor- 
 fliip of images, and the monaftic life, which any 
 perfon was now at full liberty to erhbraCe. And 
 there cannot be a greater proof of the decifive in- 
 fluence cf power in all proceedings of this nature^ 
 than the fudden tranfition from feeming unanimity 
 on one fide of the queflioil to as great apparent 
 Unanimity on the oppofite fide. It was probably 
 the fame political motive that operated in this cafe 
 as in that of the Monothelites. The concurrence 
 of the popes, and of the powers of the Weft^ was 
 thought neceffary in the then hazardous ftate of the 
 Grecian empire. 
 
 In A. D. 784 Paul the patriarch of ConftantiA' 
 tiople, being fick, retired to a monaflery, when, 
 
 bemg 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHUI?ril i9^' 
 
 being vifited by the emperor, and emprefs. and vo 
 f!/'uht bein^appri zed oftheir views, he 'Tknowlfd^ei:! 
 hrs weaknefs in ioir irg in the condemnifion of im- 
 a^e w'^rfhip, in ob dience to the orders of the f irmer 
 emperors, and pn fently after this con feflfi on he died. 
 His fucceffor Tarafius. as well apprized of the new 
 ftate ot things, refuted to acCept ef that dignity, 
 unlefs a genera! council was called to heai ihe di- 
 vilions of the church on the fubjc6l of image wor- 
 ihip. Application was then made to the pope, 
 ivho confen^ed to the calling of the council, pro- 
 vided the firfl th^ng that fhould be done was the 
 anathematizing of the former cou. ciJ. He even 
 cxprefTed his wifh that, if it were polTible, theim-* 
 a^es might be replaced in the churches before the 
 council was held. 
 
 With fome difficulty legates from the churched 
 of Jerufalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, were 
 procured to attend this council, tlie Saracens to 
 whom thofe cities were now fubjefl being natural^ 
 ly jealous of fuch afTemblies. At length, the firft 
 of Auguft A. D. 786, was fixed for the holding of 
 this council, in the church of the twelve apoftles at 
 Conftantinople. But ihe majority of the Eaftera 
 bifhops being againft the worlhip of images, or as 
 they were then called Iconoclajls, and thedefign of 
 the council being weil known, they were very cla- 
 ^.vious againft it, as being in direft oppolition to 
 
 that 
 
^60 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV; 
 
 that which had been held in the fame place before.; 
 and being joined by the old foldiers, attached to 
 the principles of the emperor Conftantine, it was 
 found neceifary to fend for other troops to overawe 
 them ; and orders were given to hold the council 
 at Nice the 24th of September a. d. 787, where 
 the bifhops accordingly met, to the number of 
 three hundred and feventy-feven. 
 
 The council was opened by a fpeech of Tara- 
 iins patriarch of Conftantinople, exhorting the 
 b'ftiops to reje6l all novelties, and adhere to the 
 traditions df the church, which he faid could not 
 err, and faid that they who had oppofed the truth' 
 the yearbefofe might attend, and give their reafons. 
 ^ The bifhops iiccu fed of this refradory difpofition 
 "being then ordered to enter, the commiffioners of 
 the emperor read to them a letter which he had 
 addreffed to fhem, exhorting them to' give peace 
 to ihe church. Upon this Bafil bifhop of Ancyra, 
 Theodore of Myra, and Theodofius of Amorium, 
 flood up, when the firft named of thern made an 
 ample conteffion of his former herefy,and requefted 
 to be reunited to the Catholic church ; faying he 
 received with all honour the holy relics of the 
 faints. " I adore them," he faid, " with venera- 
 " tion, hoping to partake of their holynefs. I al- 
 " fo receive the venerable images of [efus Chrift, 
 *' of his holy mother, of the angels, and all faints. 
 
§EC.III. THE CHRISTIAN GHUftCH. 161 
 
 " I embrace them, and give them the adoration 
 " of honour. I reje6t and from my heart anathe- 
 ■' matize the falfe council called the feventh, as 
 *• contrary to the traditions of the church." He 
 added much more to the fame purpofe, and was 
 followed in the fame flrain by the other two. 
 
 Aftcr this feven other bifbops, who had op* 
 pofed the holding of this council the year before^ 
 Hood up, and made their fubmifiion. Then, with- 
 out any debate on the fubjc^, followed a difcuflion 
 of the manner in which penitents fhould be re- 
 ceived ; and one of the bifhops afking in what 
 rank they fhould place this new herefy of the ico- 
 iioclafls, which they were aflembled to oppofe, 
 John the legate from the churches of Jerufalbm 
 and Antioch (for he was fent by both) replied^ 
 it was worfe than any that had preceded it, as ie 
 deftroyed the incarnation. 
 
 In the fecond feflion Gregory of Meocaefarea*^ 
 One of the mod celebrated of the Iconoc^afts, and 
 who had dillinguifhed himfelf the moll in the 
 preceding council, acknowledged his offence, and 
 aiked pardon. The letter of the pope being then j 
 r€ad, except a part in which he had complained of 
 the affumption of the title of univerfal bifhop by 
 the patriarch of Conftantinopie, and had afked the 
 reftitution of the patrimony of his church, Tarafus 
 laid he had expreffed his own fentiments. Images, 
 - Vol. III. L he 
 
i6« THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 he faid, mufl be adored with a relative affefliort, 
 referving to God alone the worfhip oilatreia. All 
 the bifhops prefent, to the number of two hundred 
 and fixty one, declared they entertained the famo 
 fentiments, and the monks did the fame. 
 
 At this council was read a difcourfe attributed 
 to Athanafius, containing an account of a miracle 
 wrought by an image of Chrifl, which had been 
 pierced by fome Jews, and from which had iffued 
 blood, which cured feveral fick perfons. Thia 
 piece is acknowledged by Fleury to be fpurious, 
 and the fa6l to be doubtful ; but he maintains that 
 this circumftance did not invalidate the decifion. 
 He only remarks on this occafion, that of fo many 
 bifhops none feem to have been verfed in criticifm ; 
 for many fpurious produ£lions were cited; a proof, 
 he fays, of the ignorance of the age. But he mufl 
 have been a bold man who, if he had entertained 
 a doubt of the genuinenefs of thofe writings, fhould 
 ip that aflfembly have maintained his opinion. 
 
 In the fifth fefhon images were ordered to be 
 replaced in the churches, and one being brought 
 into the aflfembly, they all faluted it in form. They 
 alfo direfted that all books condemning the wor* 
 fliip of them fhould be burned. 
 
 In the fixth feffion, the council of a. d. 74^ 
 was condemned, as not having had the concurrence 
 cf the pope, or that of the patriarchs of Jerufalem, 
 
 An* 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Ut 
 
 Antiocli, or Alexandria, and as having even been 
 anathemafized by thebifhops of thofe churches. 
 
 In the feventh feffion the members of this coun- 
 cil drew up and figned a confeflion of their faith, 
 to the purport abovementioned, and it was figned 
 by the legates, and all the bifhops, to the number 
 of three hundred and five. They anathematize4 
 the council of Conftantinople which had decided 
 againft the worfliip of images, and fome of the Ico- 
 noclallic writers by name; and addrefled a letter 
 to the pope, informing him of what they had done. 
 
 The laft feflion of this council was held at Con- 
 ftantinople, when the emprefs Irene was prefent, 
 with the emperor her fon, and the confeffion of 
 faith was recited, and figned by them both. They 
 concluded, as ufual, with loud acclamations, and. 
 the emprefs bellowed great liberalities upon all the 
 bifhops. And from her they were fully intitled to 
 them. / 
 
 In the canons of this council it was ordered^ 
 that no churches (hould be confecrated without re- 
 lics. 
 
 Thus fmoothly were all things dondu6led in fa^ 
 vourof the worfhip of images in the Eaft, and in 
 Italy ; but the cafe was different in the countries 
 fubjea to Charlemagne, who is faid to have been 
 diffatisfied with the condua of Irene, who had de- 
 »ianded his daughter for her fon, and afterwards 
 
 I- 2 married 
 
164 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 f 
 
 married him to another. Whatever may be afcribed 
 to the influence of this political fituation, when 
 the pope fent a copy of the decrees of the preced- 
 ing^ council to Charlemagne, he affemblcd the 
 bifhops of his extenfive dominions, none of whom 
 had attended the council, .and they drew up a long 
 letter in the name of the king in feveral books, and 
 thence called Caroline books, in which they exprefs 
 their difapprobation of both the councils which 
 had been held on the fubje6t of the worfhip of im- 
 images, that cf Conflantinople, and that of Nice, 
 recommending the ufe of images, but not for the 
 purpofe of adoration. They fay they receive the 
 fix firfl councils, but that they rejeft all novehies, 
 efpecial'y the council which ordered the adoration 
 of images, the a6ls of which they fay were dcftitute 
 both of eloquence and common fenfe. The coun- 
 cil of Nice, they fay, cannot be allowed to be uni- 
 verfal, becaufe there were not in ii bilhops from all 
 parts of the world, and becaufe its decifions are 
 not agreeable to the dodlrine of the univerfal 
 church. Alcuin, a learned Englifliman employed 
 by Charlemagne to teach the fciences in France, 
 alfo wrote againft the decrees of the council of 
 Nice, in a letter addreffed to this prince, in the 
 name of the bilhops and foverei^ns of England. 
 
 Charlemagne, not content with this, having 
 Galled another council of all the ftates fubjed to 
 
 him 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. u: 
 
 Limat Frankfort a. d. 794, to fettle various eccle- 
 liaftical matters, the adoration of images was then 
 rejefted unanimoufly, and great contempt of it ex- 
 prefled. Speaking of the council held by the 
 Greeks on the fubjeft, in the decrees of which it 
 was faid that " whoever does not render to the im- 
 *' ages of Chrift fervice and adoration as to the di- 
 •' \'ine trinity, let him be anathema," they fay, 
 We defpife and rejed this fervice and adoration 
 unanimoufly. 
 
 Notwithftanding this harfh condemnation of 
 the decrees of a council in which the pope concur- 
 red, Adrian, writing to Charlemagne, treated him 
 with the. greateft refpea. In juftification of his 
 own condua he alleged chiefly two councils held 
 at Rome againft the Iconoclafts in a. d. 732 and 
 A. D. 769, in the lafl; of which twelve bifliops 
 from France aflifted, and when neverthelefs it was 
 agreed that images fliould be honoured. He alfo 
 quoted a paffage from a leiter of St. Gregory, where 
 he fays that images are ufeful for inflruaion, tho' 
 God only is to be adored. He faid he received 
 the canons of the council of Nice, becaufe they 
 were agreeable to the opinion of pope Gregory, and 
 becaufe he feared that if he did not receive them 
 the Greeks would return to their errors, and he 
 ihould have been refponfible for the lofs of many 
 /buls. Neverthelefs he added that he had not then 
 
 L 3 givea 
 
166 THE HISf ORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 given any anfwer to the emperor on the fubjefi; of 
 the council, and that, if he thought proper, at ihe 
 fame time that he thanked the emperor for the 
 yeftoration of images, he would prefs him on the 
 fubjeft of the reflitution of the pa rnnuny of his 
 church ; and that if he refufed to make this n flitu- 
 tion, he would declare him a heretic. Fleury fays 
 the pope had deferred fending his letters to Con- 
 flantinople on account of the uncertain ftate of 
 thincTs there, and the great power of the Iconoclafts, 
 That they were ftill very numerous there, appears 
 from this circumftance, that when the patriarch 
 Tarafus had threatened the emperor with excom- 
 munication for divorcing his wife, and marrying 
 another, he did not venture to provoke him fo 
 much, left he fhould join the Iconoclafls. 
 
 It is evident from thefe proceedings in the Weft, 
 that no idea was at this time entertained of the in- 
 fallibility of the popes. 
 
 SECTION 
 
S«c. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, i^r 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 0/the Controverfy occajioned hy the Opinion of Eli" 
 p and of Toledo, and Felix ofUrgela, concerning 
 ihc Senfe in which Chrijt is the Son of God, 
 
 H 
 
 ITHERTO we have feen that all 
 the controverfies concerning the perfon of Chrifl 
 bad their origin in the Eaft. In this period one 
 was ftartedinthe Weft, andtho' the confequencea. 
 of it were not fo great, or fo lafting, as thofe of the 
 preceding ones on fimilar fubjefts, they were hy 
 qo means inconfiderable at the time. 
 
 In A. D. 790 Ehpand bifhop of Toledo, con- 
 fulting Felix bifhop of Urgela in Catalonia, about, 
 the fenfe in which Chrift was the fon of God, the 
 hitter anfwered, that he was his fon by adoption, 
 and not by nature ; an opinion which was well re- 
 ceived, and maintained, by Elipand, as it was by 
 Afcaric of Braga. It alfo fpread much in the Af« 
 turies, Gallicia, and the fouthern provinces of 
 France. 
 
 Pope Adrian hearing of this, wrote to the 
 bifhops ol Spain, exhorting them to adhere to the - 
 do6irine of the Fathers on the fubje6t. On re- 
 teiving this letter, Elipand called a council at To- 
 Ifido, but neither the pope's letter, nor any thing r 
 
 L 4 that 
 
165 THE HISTOR^ OF Per. Xr^ 
 
 that paffed there, led him to change his opinion, 
 tho' oppofed by Beatus, a prieft and monk in the 
 Afturies, and Ethurius his difciple, afterwards 
 bifhop of Ofma, who recovered many who had 
 embraced the opinion of Elipand. This, however, 
 did not difcourage the archbilhop, and wrifing 
 againfl his opponents, he faid that, they who hold 
 that Chrift was the adopted fon of God according 
 to his humanity only, and not according to his 
 divinity alfo, were heretics. He faid that the three 
 perfonsin the trinity wereGod,the/rz>zc?/?/(;( ap^o-] ) 
 and the Holy fpirit; and he compared their union 
 to that of hulband and wife, which Fleury fays 
 was making it nothing more than of a moral na- 
 ture, and that in other things he wrote like a Nef- 
 torian. But the fentiment expreffed above is more 
 nearly that of the proper Unitarians. 
 
 Charlemagne having extended his conquefls 
 into Spain, Urgela was in his dominions ; and 
 being informed of this new opinion, and, like all 
 llatefmen, alarmed at any innovation, he called a 
 council at Narbonne for feveral ecclefiallical mat- 
 ters, as he faid, but " principally on account of 
 *' the pernicious opinion of Felix of Urgela." 
 What was at that time done in this bufinefs does 
 not appear, but in another council held at Friuli 
 the fame year a. d. 791, the opinion of FeUx and 
 
 Elipand was condemned. 
 
 Thi» 
 
$EC. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 16f 
 
 This fentence, however, does not appear to 
 have had any more efFe6t than the letter of the 
 pope ; and the uneaiinefs of Charlemagne on the 
 fubjt'61 continuing, Felix was brought before him 
 at Ratifbon in a. d. 792. Being heard and an- 
 fwered in the prefence of the king, it is faid that he 
 renounced his opinions ; and being fent to Rome, 
 he confeffed and abjured his herefy, and then was 
 permitted to return to Urgela. There, however, 
 he maintained his former opinion ; on which A- 
 cuin addreffed to him a letter of remonftrance, and 
 Felix replied. In this piece he faid that, fince 
 Chrift, as a man, was the fon of David, and the 
 fon of God, and it was impoflible that the fame 
 perfon fhould have two fathers by nature, one of 
 them mud be by nature, and the other by adoption. 
 Jefus Chrift as man, he faid, j^was God only no- 
 minally, fince Peter faid that " he wrought mira- 
 " cles becaufe God was with him, and Paul faid 
 *' that God was in Chrift reconciling the world 
 " unto himfelf. They do not fay that Jefus Chrifl 
 ** was God." Thefe, it is eafy to perceive, are 
 the fentiments of one who was not far from pure 
 unitarianifm. j 
 
 Both Paulinus patriarch of Aquilela, and Al- 
 Guin, by order ot Charlemagne, wrote a large an- 
 fwer to this piece [of Felix, and they charge hira 
 
 L 5 with 
 
iro THE HISTORY OF Per. XV^ 
 
 with Neftorianifm, in making two fons of God, 
 one by nature, and the other by adoption. 
 
 Elipand appears to have been no lefs a6ilv« 
 than Felix in the defence of their common do£lrine* 
 He wrote a letter addrelTed to the bifhops of Spain^ 
 and another to Charlemagne, in fupport of hij 
 opinion ; and the letter was recited and feemingly 
 with approbation, in a council which he affembled 
 from the different provinces of Spain. This letter 
 being read in the prefence of Charlemagne, he 
 arofe and fpoke a long time on the fubjeft ; fay- 
 ing that this error had excited great horror to the 
 very extremity of his dominions, and that it was 
 abfolutely neceffary to put an end to it. The 
 bifhops who were prefent afked fome days to give 
 their opinion, and the king fixed a day on which 
 they were to give it in writing. He alfo fent an 
 sembafly to confult the pope on the fubjeft, and 
 likewife fent for learned men from Great Britain, 
 in order to have the concurrence of all the weftem 
 churches. 
 
 The pope on the return of the embaffy, fent to 
 Charlemagne a copy of the letter which he had 
 addrelTed to the bifhops of Gallicia in Spain, in 
 which he replied to the letter of Elipand, and ex- 
 horted them to return to the faith of the church, 
 threatening them with excommunication if they did 
 not. Paulinus alfo gave his opinion in a letter- 
 written 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ir^ 
 
 • t J 
 
 written not only in his own name, but alfointhat of 
 the archbifhiOp of Milan, and thofe of all the pro- 
 vinces of Italy fubje6l to Charlemagne, 
 
 This letter of Paulinus was read in the general 
 council of all the countries fubjeft to Charlemagne, 
 held at Frankfort a. d. 794, when two legates of 
 the pope attended. The letter of Elipand being 
 ihen read to them, they anfwered it at large, in a 
 fynodical epiftle, in the name of all the bifhops of 
 Germany, Gaul, and Aquitain, addrefled to all 
 the bifhops and the faithful in Spain. It con- 
 cluded, however, with a fimplc exhortation, with- 
 out any threatening of anathema, 
 
 Charlemagne alfo wrote in his own name to 
 Elipand, and the other bifhops of Spain, expref^ 
 fing his great concern for their fubje6lion to the 
 Infidels, but greater for their errors with refpe6l 
 to the faith ; and after reciting all that had been 
 done on the fubjed by himfelf, and the bifhops 
 in his connexion, he urges them in the mofl earneft 
 manner to embrace their faith, promifing them in 
 this cafe his afTiftance to deliver them from the in- 
 fidels ; but faying that, otherwife, he ftiould con- 
 fider them as abfolute heretics, and hold no com- 
 munication with them. The effeft of this letter is 
 not known; but as Spain was not fubjeft to Charle- 
 magne, it was probably very little. It certainly 
 
 did 
 
t72 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVl 
 
 did not encourage him to do any thing for their re- 
 lief. 
 
 Felix of Urgela was in a different fituation, 
 being intirely in the power of Charlemagne. H< 
 having relapfed into his herefy, as it was called 
 and replied to Alcuin, the kmg caufed a councf; 
 to be alTembled at Rome in a. d. 799, when fifty.. 
 leven bifhops attended. In this council Felix w?^ 
 declared to be excommunicated, if he did not re- 
 siounce his errors. 
 
 In the fame year Charlemagne fent a deputa- 
 tion of feveral bifhops, and other perfons of emi- 
 saence, to perfuade Felix to renounce his ooinions ^ 
 2nd inconfequence ot this he confented t j accom- 
 pany the deputies to Char'emagne at Aix la Cha- 
 pelle. There, after giving his reafons for his opini- 
 onSjin the prefence'of the king, and of many bifhops 
 and nobles afTembled on the occafion, and heard^ 
 their repHes, he did finally renounce, or feigned to 
 renounce, his opinion. But on account of his 
 frequent relapfes, he was depofed and fent to Ly- 
 ons, where he pafTed the remainder of his days. 
 ThisVecantation was in the form of a letter addrefT- 
 cd to the people of his diocefe, exhorting them ta 
 join the univerfal church, and to ceafe from th« 
 fcandal which he had occalioned.'^ In 
 
 * Claude of Turin was the difciple of Felix of Urgc| 
 He was alive in a. d. 839, but his difciples formed no 
 feparate churches. Rdbmson^ p. 448. 
 
Sec.V. the christian church. iriJi 
 
 In A. D. 800, Charlemagne fenta degutatioi* 
 of Archbifhops, and other perfons of eminence, to 
 £Hpand, and they carried wihthem a treatife of 
 Alcuin addrefTed to him, in which he exhorted hhn 
 very earneftly to follow the example of Felix. 
 But Elipand, who was then in his jainety fecond 
 year, was not to be gained. Old as he was, he re- 
 plied to Alcuin, reproaching him with the num- 
 ber and value of his church preferments ; faying 
 that he had not lefs than twenty thoufand ferfs at 
 his difpofal, lands being then given with the ferfs 
 or villeins who cultivated them. Thus ended this 
 controverfy which does not appear to have had 
 any eflFefl after the age in which it arofe. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 0/ the Py ogrefs of Chrijlianity, and the State of 
 Heathens, Jews, and Se^arics, in this Period,* 
 
 A 
 
 BOUT the year a. d. 637*, 
 chriftianity was introduced into China by the Nef- 
 torians, who were indefatigable in their labours for 
 this purpofe, when jefuabas of Gadala was at their 
 head. MqJJieim, vol. 2, p. I. But it does no6 
 appear that any lafting efFefl was produced. 
 
 In 
 
tU THE iilSTORY OF Per. XY. 
 
 In the Weft great progrefs was made in thft 
 converfiion of the Germans by St. Winitred, to 
 whom the pope gave the name of Boniface, a man 
 devoted to the fee of Rome, the intercfts of which 
 he feems to have had at heart full as much as thofc 
 of chriftianity. 
 
 The converfio;.iof the heathens in the more re- 
 mote parts of Ea'fope was always attended to by 
 the chriftian pow ers, and efpecially by the popes, 
 whofe power and revenue were much increai'ed by 
 its fucccfs. Bc-rin fent by pope Honorius to con- 
 vert the Pagans in England, made a convert of 
 Conifgifle king of Weffex, in A. d. 638. St. Wil- 
 frid converted many of the people of Frifeland in 
 in his way to Rome in a. d. 679. But the moft 
 fuccefsful apofile in this age was Charlemagne^ 
 who propagated Chriftianity as Mahomet did his 
 religion, by the fword. The great theatre of hi* 
 exploits was i n Saxony, then occupied by the pa- 
 gans. Thefe he conquered no lefs than four times, 
 and every time he compelled them to be baptifed; 
 but every t ime that they revoltCjd, they never fail- 
 ed to apostatize from their profsffion of chriftianity. 
 It was judged, however, that tho' the firft who were 
 converted in this way would be very imperfefi; chrifti- 
 ans, their pofterity, inftru6led by chriftian priefts 
 and monks, would be better, which certainly was 
 the cafe. 
 
 H0!v . 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. tTSt 
 
 How thefe new converts were inftrufled before 
 they were admitted to baptifm, will appear from 
 the behaviour of Radbod king of Friffcland,who was 
 converted, that is perfuaded to be baptized, by 
 Wolfram from England in a. d. 719. Whenhe^ 
 had got one foot into the baptifmal fount, he ftop^ 
 ped to afk where his ancellors, who had died uni* 
 baptized, then were ; and Wolfram replying that 
 they were certainly in hell, he faid he chofe to gd 
 where they were, rather than with a fmall number 
 of poor people into the kingdom of heaven, and re- 
 fufed to proceed any farther. He added, I do 
 *' not believe thefe novelties, and had rather follow 
 *' the antient cuftoms of my nation," 
 
 Notwithftanding the wonderfully rapid pro- 
 grefs of chri[lianity,efpecially within the bounds 
 of the Roman empire, there were many remains of 
 paganilm, efpecially in villages, and the more dif- 
 tant provinces, of which we find traces within this 
 period. Many heathen fuperftitious cuftoms were 
 noted and cenfured by St. Eloi, who laboured 
 much in the converfion of the people of Flanders? 
 about the year a. d. 640. The remains of paga..' 
 nifm were forbidden in the council of Toledo in 
 A. D. 694, and in council of Trullo at Conftanti- 
 riople in a. d. 692, efpecially the invocation of 
 Bacchus in the time of vintage. 
 
 We fee as little of the true fpiritof chriftianity 
 
 in 
 
ire THE HISTORY OF Per. XV* 
 
 in the condu6l of chriftian princes and councils 
 towards the Jews as towards the Heathens. At k 
 council of Toledo in a. d. 633, it was ordered 
 that the Jews fhould not be compelled to become 
 chriftians, but that fuch of them as had been made 
 chriftians by compulfion in the reign of Sifebat 
 fliould continue in the chriftian faith, and that the 
 children of all Jews fhould be educated in chrifti- 
 an monafteries, in order to their being*inftru61:ed in 
 the chriftian religion. In another council at To- 
 ledo, in A. D. 694, the Jews of Spain, on pretence 
 of their having confpired againft the ftate, and a- 
 gainft the chriftians, were condemned to have their 
 goods confifcated, and be reduced to perpetual fer- 
 vitude, their mafters being charged not to permit 
 the exercife of their religion, to fend their children 
 at the age of feven years to be educated by chrifti- 
 ans, and that they fhould be married to chriftians. 
 The emperor Leo Ifauricus, at the beginning 
 of his reign, compelled the Jews in his dominions 
 to be baptized, but they wafhed themfelves imme-> 
 diately after, as if to eSPace their baptifm, and, con- 
 trary tothecuftom of chriftians in thofe times, they 
 ate before they received the eucharift. As many 
 Jews pretended to be converted, and obferved their 
 own rites in private, it was ordered at the fecond 
 council of Nice, that they fhould not be received 
 to communion, and that their children fhould not 
 
 be 
 
8sc.V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ''iff 
 
 t)e baptized. They were alfo prohibited from put* 
 thafins Chriftian flaves. 
 
 The emperor Heraclius obliged the Jews to 
 embrace Chriftianity or leave his dominions, and 
 lie perfuaded Dagobert the king of France to do 
 the fame. Sueur a. d. 629. But the Jews had 
 been as hoftile to the Chriftians, and whenever 
 they had it in their power Ihewed an example of 
 great cruelty. When Chofroes II of Perfia de- 
 livered his Chriftian prifoners to the JewS, they 
 put them to death, it is faid, to the number of foi^i 
 ty-eight thoufand, Bafnage Vol. 8. p. 2^^:, 
 
 In A. D. 722 there appeared among the Jews 
 in Syria a pretended Meffiah, and for fome timd 
 he had many followers. Sueur, 
 
 The antient herefies, as they were deemed. 
 Were not wholly extinft in this period. In thci^ 
 reign of Leo Ifauricus there were Montanifis, who 
 being ordered to join the Catholic church, rather 
 chofe to burn themfelves in their churches. Gri- 
 moald king of the Lombards abolifhed Arianifm 
 in his dominions, after which all Italy profefTed 
 the Catholic faith. Giannone VoL i.p. 226. On 
 account of fome remains of Arianifm in Spain, 
 Eugenius of Toledo wrote a treatile on the lubje6l 
 of the trinity, in a. d. 658. The herefies of No- 
 vatus, and alfo that of Jovinian, who had diftinguifh- 
 ed himfelf in the time of Jerom by oppofing the 
 
 Vol. III. M fyftem 
 
irs THE HISTORY OF Per. XV.^ 
 
 fyftem of monkery, were revived about the yeaf 
 A. D. 700 in the diocefe of Clermont in P'jance, 
 and the monks of Monlieu wrote to refute them. 
 The Pelagians were by no means ext.nd. The 
 clergy of Rome writing to the Scots in Ireland in 
 •A..D. 640 reproved them for retaining the dcftrine 
 of Pelagius, maintaining that it was in the powtF 
 of man, by his own will, and the grace of God, 
 to live without fin. 
 
 On the conquefls of the Saracens the heretics 
 of the Eaft, who had been perfecuted, and kept 
 under, by the power of the Greek emperors, held 
 up their heads. The Nejlorians prevailed in Sy- 
 ria, and the Eiitychians in Egypt. The Maho- 
 metans were more favourable to them than to thofe 
 who held with the emperors, or the popes of Rome, 
 who were their enemies; fo that from this time we 
 have no certain account of the fucceffion of the 
 Catholic bifliops in the great fees of Jerufalem, 
 Antioch, or Alexandria. When the Sar?cens con- 
 quered Egypt, they protected Benyon the patriarch 
 of the Jacobites, who had concealed himfelften 
 years under the emperor Heraclius, and he entered 
 Alexandria in triumph ; and from this time there 
 were two patriarchs of Alexandria, one of the Ja- 
 cobites, and the other of the Melchites, fo called 
 as has been obferved, from their holding with the 
 
 Greek emperors. 
 
 The 
 
^EC.V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 The controverfy about the proper time for the 
 'telebration of Eafter was kept up with great ob- 
 ftinacy on both lides in England; the antienC 
 Chriftians in Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, main- 
 taining the Jewifli cuftom, of obferving it on the 
 fourteenth day of the month, without any regard 
 to its being funday, and the new converts frorii 
 Rome the cuftom that is now univerfally adopted 
 in Europe, and thence called Catholic. Finan 
 biftiop of Landisferne in Ireland held with the 
 former, and one Romanus with the latter, as aTo 
 Wilfrid, fon of Ofwy king of Northumberland, 
 who travelled to Rome, and on his return got the 
 monaflery of Rippon, from which the king ejefted 
 the monks, v/ho preferred banifhment to the ob- 
 fervance ofthe new cuflom. 
 
 In A. D. 664 king Of.vy appointed a folemn 
 conference to be heM on the fubjea at the mo- 
 naftery of Strenfhall, where Colmati bifhop ol 
 Landisferne was the chief fpeaker on the part of 
 the Irllh, and Wilfrid on that of the Romanifts. 
 In the iflue both parties, as ufual on fuch occa- 
 fions, retired with their former opinions, arid th6 
 king was confirmed in his own. 
 
 In A. D. 669 Theodore was fent by the po|^e 
 to be bifhop of Canterbury, with the general fu- 
 perintence of all the churches in England, accom-s. 
 panied by the abbot Adrian. He eftabiifhed the 
 
 M a • Roman 
 
180 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 Roman cuftom with refpeft to the obfervance of 
 Eafter. He alfo founded a celebrated fchool of 
 divinity, fcience, and pfalmody, which from this 
 time was introduced into all the churches in Eng^ 
 land. In a. d. 673 he held a council at Hert- 
 ford, attended by four biftiops befides himfelf, 
 who all agreed to obferve the Roman cuftoms. 
 
 From this time the oppolition to the Roman 
 cuftoms gradually ceafed. About the year a. d. 
 710, the nation of the Pi6ls renounced the fchifm, 
 and conformed to the Roman cuftom of keeping 
 Eafter, their king Naitan having adopted that 
 meafure. The monks of Ai conformed to it. and 
 to ecclefiaftical tonfure in a. d. 716. Of fo much 
 importance was this queftion deemed, that no 
 Britifti or Irifti prieft could be reconciled to the 
 Catholic church without a fiefh impofition of 
 hands, and no private perfon could receive the 
 chrifm (i. e. confirmation) or the eucharift, till 
 he conformed to it. 
 
 Such was the ftate of herefies and opinions of 
 an older date in this period. Within it arofe fome 
 that were new, befides thofe of Elipand and Felix, 
 an account of which has been given before. About 
 the middle of the eighth century fome difturbance 
 was occafioned by Adalbert in Gaul, and Clement 
 a native of Ireland [MoJJieim Vol. 2. p. 99.) who 
 formed feparate focieties in Germany and France, 
 « inde« 
 
Sec.V. the christian church. I8i 
 
 independent of thofe which were in communion 
 with the church of Rome. Adalbert had adherents 
 among fome bifhops who in thofe times were or- 
 dained without a view to any particular (ees, which 
 was contrary to the canons. He is not charo-ed 
 with any irregularity of morals, but only with hy- 
 pocritical aufterity. Clement rejefted the autho- 
 rity of the canons, councils, and Fathers, allowed 
 the manisiJe of a man wiih his brother's widow and 
 faid that Jefus Chrift when he went into hell fared 
 all that were in a ftate of damnation, even infidels- 
 and idolaters. He is alfo faid to have held fome 
 errors relating to predeftiii.uion. On the whole, 
 it is probable that, if the fentiments and condu6b 
 of thefe two men were fully known, they would be 
 ranked with the mofl early reformers. 
 
 Winfrid, or Boniface, the Romifh apoflle of 
 the North, wrote about thefe men to pope Zachary, 
 and alfo procured them to be apprehended. At:d 
 in a council held at Rome in a. d. 748 [Mojlieim 
 Vol. 2. p. 100) fome very abfurd writings, faid 
 to be theirs, were produced, and ordered to be 
 burned, and their authors to be depofed and ana- 
 thematized, as alfo their followers if they perlifled 
 in their errors. After this the pope defired that 
 the caufe of Adalbert, Clement and Godalface 
 (whofc name does not occur before) might be heard 
 At a council in France; but what the following 
 
 M 3 i. pi^o- 
 
182 . THE HISTORY OF Pe^l. %Y\ 
 
 proceedings were, or what became of the men, or 
 their partifans does not appear. 
 
 The falfe bifliops, as they were called, who. 
 were complained of at this time, were faid to be 
 more numerous than the true ones. They are 
 charged with being gui ty of all kinds of crimes, 
 and fo were the primitive Chriftians and the later 
 reformers. They affembled people in the fields, 
 and the houfes of the peafants. Thev did not 
 biptize with the fign of the crofs, or the other forms 
 of Catholic baptilm. , Thefe circumflances j'uffi- 
 cieatly Ihew why they were obnoxious to the 
 popes and the Catholics. By the orders of the popes 
 they were everywhere deprived of their pneltbood 
 in provincial councils, and confined in monafterics, 
 i. e. imprifoned. 
 
 Among the novelties in this period it may de- 
 serve to be mentioned, that a Scotch prieft named 
 Samfon, taught that men might be faved without 
 baptifm, by the mere impofition of the hands of a 
 bifhop. 
 
 The fubje61: which afterwards became the dif* 
 tinguifbing difference between the Greek and the 
 Latin churches fome times occurs within this pe- 
 riod, but as yet no great ftrefs was laid upon it. 
 I mean the procefTion of the Holy fpirit, faid in 
 the council of Conftantinople to be from the 
 father. But he being faid in . the Gofpeis to be 
 
 . ;: fcnt 
 
fSEC.V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. lej 
 
 fent by the Son, when this proctjjion came to be 
 underftood as relating to the manner of his exijienci, 
 and the Son was fuppofed to be God equal to the 
 . Father, and the fame was affirmed of the Holy- 
 Spirit, it was thought by fome that he ought to 
 be confidered as proceeding alike from both. This, 
 however, was not mentioned in any public aft till 
 the year a. d. 447, where it occurs in the afts of 
 a fynod held in Spain. The fame phrafe of the 
 Holv Spirit " proceeding from the Father and 
 ** the Son" occurs in the afts of a council held at 
 Toledo in A. D. 633. 
 
 It does appear that any complaint was ma^e 
 of this addition to the creed, (Tor in that it was 
 infertedj till the year a. d. 767, when the empe- 
 ror Conftantine fent ambaflfadors to Pepin, who 
 Were beard at Gentilii near Paris. There the 
 q-ieflion was agitated about the Holy Spirit pro- 
 ceeding from the Father, or from the Father and 
 the Son, and the Greeks complained of it as an in- 
 novation. But it does not appear that any thing 
 was decided at this time on the fubjeft. Indeed, 
 neither the Greek nor the Latin church had any 
 very fe;.tled opinion about it. For at the council 
 ia Trullo in a. d. 791, it was maintained that 
 this proceffion was from the Son, as well as from 
 the Father. And pope Adrian, writing to Charle- 
 SjMgne, approved of the fentiment of Tarafus pa- 
 
 M ^ triarcli 
 
 % 
 
ja4> THE HISTORY OF Per, XV« 
 
 triarch pf Conflantinople, who faid that the Holy- 
 Spirit proceeded from the Father thro' the Sun^ 
 which, as Fleury fays, fhews that at that time tha 
 church of Rome did not reproach the Greeks o© 
 that fubjed. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Of the Power of the Popes, and of the Bijhops, in 
 
 this Period, 
 
 I 
 
 .T was in this period of our hiftory that 
 the popes obtained the rank of temporal princes 
 (tho' not yet abfolutcly independent of afuperior) 
 •which they have held ever fince ; and the great 
 wealth and temporal power acquired by the fee of 
 Rome was in all times that which emboldened 
 them in their claims of fpiritual ufurpation, and' 
 led the Chriftian world to give way to them. In 
 the former periods of our hiftory the patrimony o! 
 St. Peter (as the lands and revenues of the fee of 
 I^ome were called) had been immenfe, not having 
 been confined to the territory of Rome, or Italy, 
 but confifted of donations made from time to time 
 in Sicily, and all p^rts of the Chriftian world. 
 But before this time they never received thofe re- 
 venues of any place or territory which had before 
 
 been 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 16S 
 
 been at the difpofal of the prince, or emperor. 
 But fuch an acquifition was now made by 
 the popes in confequence of their favouring the 
 conquefts of the kings of France in Italy, and 
 fuch was the influence of the popes at this 
 time in all affairs tempoml and fpiritual, that? 
 it was of importance to the kings of France to 
 purchafe their alliance at almoft any price. Be- 
 lides, they might ima-ine that, whatever they gave, 
 they might hereafter, if they thought proper, re- 
 fume. The fteps by which this great revolution 
 in the flate of the Chriftian world took place were 
 as follows. 
 
 Gregory the third having taken the part of 
 Trafimond duke of Spoleto againft Luitprand 
 king of the Lombards, and in confequence of it 
 Rome being befieged by the latter, applied for help 
 to Charles Martel, mayor of the palace in France, 
 but in reality king of France in a. d. 741, promiling 
 that if he was relieved by him he would withdraw 
 from the obedience of the Greek emperor, who 
 had given him no afliftance, and give him (Charles) 
 the confullhip of Rome. 
 
 After this it was by the advice of pope Zachary 
 that Pepin, who had fucceeded Charles Martel, 
 affumed the title of king of France, the pope, who 
 was confulted on the occafion, faying that the title 
 ibouid go With the power. In confequence of this 
 
 M 5 Chil- 
 
186 THE HISTORY OF P^r. XV* 
 
 ChiMepc III, a weak and contemptible prince, 
 was confined in a monaflery. 
 
 A^aln Rome being threatened by Aftolphus 
 king of the Lombards, pope Stephen II, having 
 in vain invoked the aid of the emperor, and tried 
 the efFe6t of a folemn proceffion, in which he walk.. 
 cd barefoot, carrying an imags of chrift which was 
 faid to have been made without hands, wrote to 
 P , pin, and fent the letter privately by a pilgrim j 
 ani in order to procure an interview, he defired 
 him to fend embaxTadors to engage him to pay 
 Jnim a vifit in France. He then went to Pavia, and 
 there applied to the king of the Lombards, to pro- 
 cure the reflitution of Ravenna, and other places 
 of the exarchate, which had been taken from the 
 Greek emperors, who were ftill fovereigns of Rome, 
 Kot fucceeding in this, he was permitted to goto 
 France, the king of the Lombards, having no fuf- 
 picion of the bulinefs on which he went ; and there 
 he was received with the greaL ell honor by Pepia 
 and his court, in a. d. 754. 
 
 The pope having obtained the promife of the 
 afii fiance he wanted from Pepin, they returned to- 
 gether, and Aftolphus being befieged in Pavia, 
 promifed to reftore his conquefts from the Romans. 
 But on the return of Pepin to France, he not only 
 j-efufed to do this, but befieged Rome itfelf. The 
 pope, reduced to extremity, v.-rote to Pepin in the 
 
 name 
 
gEC. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. XW 
 
 name of he ap ftle Peter, conjuring him in the 
 inoli eaincft manner to come to his afliflance, pro^ 
 inifin^ him all the good things of this life and an- 
 pther in cafe of his compliance, and threatening 
 him with the torments of hell in cafe of his refufal. 
 On this Pepin cameagain, and befieging Aftolphus 
 in Pavia, forced him to fulfill the terms of the treaty 
 of the preceding year ; and having thus obtained 
 Ravenna, and the exarchate, including Pentapo- 
 lis, or the March of Ancona (Giannone Vol. u 
 p. 261.) a territory containing twenty-two cities, 
 he gave them in perpetuity to St. Peter, that is, 
 to the church ol Rome and the popes. And 
 this was the firft foundation of their temporal 
 power. But notwithftanding this donation of Pe- 
 pin, the popes continued to date their letters by 
 the years of the emperors of Conftantinople, and 
 ftill the fenate and people ol Rome called the pope 
 their tather, not their lord. 
 
 On the death of Carloman, one of the fons of 
 Pepin, and brother ol Charles, who was afterwards, 
 for his great exploits, furnamed Charles the Great, 
 or Charlemagne (and who had a fhare of the do- 
 minions of their father) his widow went with her 
 two fons to Defiderius king of the Lombards, who 
 requelled the pope to come to Pavia, and confe- 
 prate them kings of France, in oppoiition to Charle- 
 iliJigne, whom the peers of France had chofen for 
 
 their 
 
i49 THE HISTORY Ol- Per. XV* 
 
 their fole king, but he refufed. On this Defi- 
 derius approached Rome with an army, but on the 
 remonftrance of the pope he did not chufe to enter 
 the place by force. Charlemagne, however, com* 
 ing to his afliftance, befieged the king of the Lom- 
 b^irds in Pavia, and during the fiege went to 
 Rome, where he confirmed by his fignature (for 
 it is faid that at this time he could not write) the 
 grant of his father Pepin, with the addition of Cor- 
 lica, and beginning on the coaflof Genoa, by the 
 port of Spezia, extended his grant to Bargi, Reggio, 
 and Mantua, comprehending the whole of the ex- 
 archate, the provinces of Venetia and Iftria, with 
 die dutchies of Spoleto and Beneventum. Fleury 
 Vol. 9. p. 421. On the return of Charlemagne 
 to Pavia, Defiderius furrendered at difcretion, and 
 retired to the monaftery of Corbie in France. On 
 Charlemagne's third vifit to Rome, in a. d. 787, 
 he added to his donation the cities he had taken 
 from the duke of Beneventum, viz. Sora. Arces, 
 Aquino, Arpi, Theano, and Capua. But the 
 extent of the grants of both Pepin and Charlemagne 
 are much difputed by the adherents of the popes 
 and of the emperors. Mo/Jieim, Vol. 2. p. 69. 
 
 In order to induce Charlemagne to make thii 
 grant of territory it feems probable that the pope 
 alleged the example of Conftantine the great, who, 
 it was pretended, had given the city and territory 
 
 of 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 of Rome to pope Silvefler, tho' fome fay that this 
 forgery was cf a later date. MoJJieim, Vol. 2. p. 72, 
 Charlemagne, however, retained the fovereignty 
 of Rome, and probably of all the principalities 
 that he had given him: for an oath of fea'ty was 
 iaken to him on the death of pope Adrian and the 
 leleftion of Leo III. 
 
 On Charlemagne's fourth vifit to Rome, in A* 
 x>. 800, the pope put a crown of great value on his 
 head, and anointed him, giving him the titles of 
 emperor, and Aiigujlus, and after this the pope 
 proftrated himfelf before him, and acknowledged 
 him his fovereign. The people of Rome eafily 
 confented to this tranfer of their allegiance from 
 the emperors at Conflantinople, as they had given 
 them no affiftance, and the empire was then in the 
 hands of a woman, which, being a novelty, made 
 the Romans alhamed of their fubje6lion. Thus the 
 title of emperor of the Wejl, which had become ex- 
 tinft in a. d. 476, was reftored after a lapfe of 
 three hundred and four years ; and from this time 
 the popes dated their letters by the reign of Charle- 
 magne. 
 
 One principal motive which induced Charle- 
 magne to give fo much power as he did to the 
 clergy, and efpecially to the bifoops of Rome, 
 was that he expefted more fubmiffion frdm thera 
 than from laymen ; and that by their ecclefiaflical 
 
 power 
 
n(^ THE HISTORY OF Peii. XV* 
 
 ^ower they would enable him to keep the otheri 
 in fubjeftion. Qther princes a6led upon the famd 
 principle, and were not altogether influenced by 
 fuperftition. The exceflive power of the clergy- 
 over the laity was confined to the Weft, where ex* 
 communication by the Druids had always exclu* 
 ded thofe who were fubjeft to it from all the rights 
 of fociety, and even humanity, as we learn from 
 Caefar. Of this circumftance the chriftian clergy 
 had availed themfelves to increafe their own 
 power. 
 
 In return for the temporal power which Char- 
 lemagne gave to the popes and the clergy, he a flu* 
 med, and without oppofition from them, much 
 power of a fpiritual nature. He not only retained 
 the power of approving of the eleftions of the 
 popes, which had been held by the emperors of 
 the Eaft, fo that they could not be confecrated 
 without his confent, but he regulater] the churches 
 by his Capitularia, calling f) nods by his own au- 
 thority, in which both prelates and temooral princ* 
 cs were prefent, and in which rules were lad 
 down for the difcipline of the church, as well as 
 for things oi a temporal nature. Alfo, when any 
 bifliops were prefented to him, and he thought pro* 
 per to confirm the ekaion, he inverted them in 
 their office by the delivery of the Crcfier andring^ 
 and alter this the new biftiop was confecrated by 
 
 thd 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 the neighbouring blfhops, Glannone, Vol. i, 
 p. 322. 
 
 In the hiftory of this period, the popes ad- 
 vanced their pretenfions to power of various kinds* 
 Of this the following are inftances. 
 
 When St. Winfred, or as he was generally 
 called Boniface, was ordained a bifhop by thd 
 pope, and fent into fome parts of Germany, he 
 took an oath by which he bound himfelf 
 always to aft in concurrence with the pope, 
 to hold no communion with thofe who did not ob- 
 ferve the canons, to hinder them all he could, or 
 to acquaint the pope with their proceedings. 
 
 Gregory III fending St. Willibald who was 
 a monk, on a miffion, he faid he muft have the 
 leave of his abbot, according to the rule of Bene- 
 di6l; but the pope replied " my orders are fuffici- 
 *' ent, the abbot has no right to refift me, if I were 
 " to fend himfelf." On this Willibald fubmitted, 
 offering to go wherever he fhould fend him. 
 
 Taflilon duke of Bavaria not readily agreeing 
 with Charlemagne, the pope declared him anathe- 
 matized, if he did not abide by the oath he had 
 taken, and faid that in this cafe the king would not 
 be anfwerable for the murders committed, and 
 other damages done, in Bavaria. This, fays Fleu- 
 ry, is the firft time that the pope pronounced upon 
 the juftnefs of any war. Vol. 9 p. 431, 
 
J192 THE HISTORY O^ Per. XV. 
 
 A circumllance which contributed very much 
 to eftablifh the power of the popes in thtfe dark 
 ages, was the produftion of the decretal epijlles of 
 the antient popes, of which the firft mention is 
 jnade in this period. In a. d. 785, Ingelram, 
 bifhop of Metz, drew up a colleftion of canons, 
 and in them he inferted fome from the decretals, 
 which Fleury fays no perfon now doubts were 
 forged by Ifidore Mercator of Spain, and which 
 he fays were calculated to advance the power of 
 the popes, and of the clergy in general* Grofs 
 as this impofition was, it was admitted by all th6 
 Latin church eight hundred years, and was with 
 difficulty abandoned by the Catholics even then. 
 
 Tho* thofe decretals are ufually afciibed to Hi* 
 dore of Seville in the fixth century, Mofheim 
 doubts their being fo antient, and is rather of opi^ 
 riion that they were forged in a later period, not 
 without the knowledge of the popes. Several of 
 the more learned bilhops, Specially in France, 
 were fenfible of the impofition, and refufed to re- 
 ceive thefe decretals as the law of the church ; but 
 the authority of the popes, efpecially of Nicolas I^ 
 reduced them to filence. The furname of Mer^ 
 tator added to Ifidore is, he fays, a miftake for 
 Peccator, which it was cuftomary for bifhops, by 
 way of humility, to fubjoin to their fignatures, 
 
 Mojheim, Vol. 2. p. 126. 127. 
 
 In 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 1^ 
 
 In one refpe£l we find an inflance dt modera- 
 tion in this holy fee, that was not fo common in 
 later ages. Pope Zachary, writing to Boniface 
 difciaims his having received any thing from thofe 
 bifhops to whom he had given the p.il ium. «' Let 
 " every one," fays he, " who is fo bold as fo fell 
 ** the gifts of the Holy Spirit, be anathema/' 
 
 Some of the greater bifhops of Italy, as thofe 
 of Ravenna and Milan, when they were not un- 
 der the fame civil government with the city of 
 Rome, were fometimes induced to hold themfelves 
 independent of the popes. Thus Maurus arch- 
 bifhop of Ravenna, being fupported by the empe- 
 ror Conflans, would not receive the pallium from 
 the pope, on which account the Romans confidered 
 thofe who were fubjeft to that fee as heretics, and 
 called them Autocephali, Sueur a. d. 649. In a 
 D. 979 Theodore the then bifhop of Ravenna 
 was reconciled to the pope. 
 
 The popes did not gain fo great an accefficn of 
 power in this period without the clergy in general, 
 and the fuperior clergy in particular, gaining fome- 
 thing in proportion. 
 
 At a council held at Ratifbon m a. d. 807 the 
 Choroepifcopi were reduced to the condition of 
 |)refbyters. They continued, however, notwith- 
 ftanding this ordinance; and it was not till th^ 
 
 Vol. III. N middle 
 
194 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVv 
 
 middle of the tenth centwy that they wei e intirelj^' 
 fuppreffed, both in the Eafl and the Weft. 
 
 It was the great wealth that gave the bifhops 
 of the greater fees fo much power as to bear down 
 the village biftiops, tho' none of them obtained the 
 principalities which they did in a later period. 
 Some inftances, however, of the great wealth of 
 clergymen occur in this. The cafe of Alcuin has 
 been mentioned already. S. Wulfrid had fomuch 
 fecular power in confequence of his immenfe 
 wealth, the number of his monafteries, the magni- 
 ficence of his buildings, and the number of his 
 vaffals who attended him in complete armour, that 
 the king took umbrage of it, and perfuaded the 
 bilhop of Canterbury to depofe him. This was in 
 ■A. D. 678. 
 
 As the princes and the nobles aflifted at the 
 councils which were held at this time, we the lefs 
 wonder at the regulations of a civil nature that 
 were fometimes made in them. In a council at 
 Toledo, in a. d. 633, feveral decrees were made 
 with refpeft to the fucceffion to the kingdom, and 
 the part which the clergy were to take in it, which, 
 fays Fleury, is the firft time that bifhops took any 
 part in civil government. At the fixth council of 
 Toledo, in a. d. 638, it was agreed with the con- 
 ! feiit.of the king Cinithila and the nobility, that no 
 
 perlbii -fhould aicfend the throne who would not 
 
 promife 
 
Bec.vl the christian church. 
 
 promife to preferve the Catholic faith, and that if 
 he violated his oath, he fhould be condemned t6 
 eternal fire, with the bifhops and others who Ihould 
 partake in his guilt. This, however, does not 
 amount to the depoiition of the prince. 
 
 Such a difpofition, however, was Ihewn by the 
 bifhops in thefe councils to control the fovereigns/- 
 that thofe of them who fufpedted that they were 
 liot favouied by them took umbrage at fuch af-* 
 femblies of the clergy. Sigebert king of Auftria 
 wrote to Difier bifhop of Cahors, to forbid his at- 
 tending any council within his dominions, without 
 his previous knowledge of it ; faying he would 
 never refufe their affemblino; whenever he thouoht 
 the good of the church, or of the ftate, required it. 
 
 Marriage being confidered as a religious en- 
 gagement, as well as a civil contradl, the clergy 
 foon began to take cognifanCe of it ; and it evi- 
 dently favoured their purpofe to limit the degrees 
 <3f affinity within which it might be lawfully con- 
 tra6led. Gregory III, writing to Boniface the 
 bifhop of Germany, in a. d. 732, fays that he 
 Ihould forbid marriages to the feventh degree of 
 relationfhip, and if poffible, prevent men from 
 marrying more than twice. 
 
 Not only were priefts forbidden to rtiarry^ 
 and the wives they had before receiving holy or- 
 dei's to have no commerce with them, but at a 
 
 N 2 council 
 
19« THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 council held in Rome in a. d. 720, an anathema 
 was pronounced againft any peiTon who fhouM 
 many the widow of one who had been ordained a 
 pricft. At the fame time they who married ihe 
 wife of a brother or coufin were anathematized. 
 
 Godfathers and godmothers being confidered 
 as fpiritual relations, the new laws of marriage were 
 extended even to them. But thefe reflri6lions did 
 not fatisfy all perfons. Boniface, writing to ihe 
 archbilhop of Canterbury, inquires for the au- 
 thority in the fcriptures, or the canons of the 
 church, for condemning the marriages of god- 
 fathers with the mother of the child, when fhe was 
 become a widow, which he faid the Romanifts fay 
 deferves capital punifhment. " I do rot compre- 
 " hend," he adds, " how fpritual reationfhip 
 " (hould render marriage criminal ; fmce by bap- 
 *' tifm we are all brethren." However when the 
 pope was in France in a. d. 754, it was agreed that 
 marriage with godmothers, either at baptifra or 
 confirmation (for they were then ufed at both 
 thefe rites) fhould be unlawful. 
 
 There tvas no prohibition of parents being 
 fponfois for their children till the time of Charle- 
 magne, at the council of Mentz. Bingham Vol. 1. 
 
 P- 513- 
 
 In A. D. '702 Witiza, king of Spain, declared 
 
 it to be lauful for the clergy in his dominions ta 
 
 marry* 
 
Sic.VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 1ST 
 
 marrv. This was refented by the pope, who 
 threatened that if the law was not abrogated, he 
 would rake his kingdom from him. But the king, 
 in reply, laid he would pay him a vifit with his ar- 
 my, and chaftile his infolence, by plundering 
 Rome, as his anceflor Alaric had done. He alfo 
 affcmbled a council at Toledo in a. d. 704, in 
 which it was decreed that the bifhop of Rome had 
 no authority in the Spanilli church or ftate. About 
 twelve years after this Spain was conquered by 
 hiiQ Moors. Gcddds's TraHs. Vol. 2. p. 28. 6^c. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 OJ the Mohh in this Period. 
 
 T 
 
 HE o-c^neral Gtuation of the monks 
 
 o 
 
 continued to be nearly the fame in this period as 
 in the preceding ; but there are fevcral particulars 
 in their hiftory not undeferving to be recorded. 
 So much more ftriQ were the lives of the monks 
 than that of the clergy, that the term religious be- 
 came appropriated to them, ^s diftinguifhed froni 
 the re<iular clerav, who from living more in the 
 world, obtained the epithet of fecular. It ap- 
 pears, however, from the a6ls of the tenth coun- 
 cil of Toledo, held a. d. 656, that at that time 
 
 N 3. the- 
 
m. THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 the term religious, comprehended the clergy, ?is 
 well as the moiiks. 
 
 In the time of Charlemagne it began to be the 
 cuflom to ^ive lands in fee to churches and mo- 
 nalteries. That of mount CalSn was the firil that 
 got pollcllion ot cafties and baronies, whence its 
 fibbot boaits of being the firfl baron in the kmg- 
 dom of Naples. Giannone Vol. i. p. 324. 
 
 In leveral refpetts the fuperftition of the times 
 grew more favourable to the monkilh iyflcm than 
 before. Whereas Bafil did not permit any per- 
 fons to take the vows under the age of fevenieen, 
 the council of Trullo in a. d. 692, permitted it 
 ^t the age of ten, on the pretenfe that the church 
 fhould advance dayly towards perfedion. By the 
 third council of SaragolFa, in the fame year, the 
 widows of kings were obliged to become nuns. 
 
 In A. D. 633 it was decreed in the fourth coun- 
 cil of Toledo, that no monk, tho' made fo by the 
 devotion of his parents, fhould ever return to fe- 
 cular life. Bingham p. 255. 
 
 In A. D. 694 abbeires, as well as abbots, fuh- 
 fcribed to the council of Becanfield in Kent, and 
 Jjefore both prcfbyters and temporal lords. This 
 js the firfl time that fuch a thing occurs in the hif- 
 tory of the church. lb. p. 259. 
 
 It is probable that there were many perfons 
 who lived on pillars in the Eaft within this period, 
 
 thQ' 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 199 
 
 Xho' their names have not come down to us. For 
 when, after the death ot Tarafus in a. d. 806, 
 Theodore advifed the emperor Nicephorus to 
 chufe the mod worthy to fucceed him in the pa- 
 triarchate of Conllantinople, he wifhed him to look 
 out not only among bifhops and abbots, but alfo 
 among the Jly lit es, and the reckife. 
 
 There occur many examples within this period 
 offovereign princes renouncing their dignities, and 
 confining themfelves in cloifters. Coenred king 
 of Mercia, after having reigned fix years, went iq 
 Rome in A. d. 789, and there embraced the mo- 
 jiaflic life. OfFa king of the Eafl; Saxons at the 
 fame time did the fame, and tho' young he left 
 his wife, his country, and kin^^dom together. Ceo- 
 lulph king of Nor humberland quitted his kirg- 
 dom in a. d. 737 after he had reigned i:in^ years, 
 and he afterwards lived twenty- two years in a mo- 
 nallery. Carloman king of the Orien'al Franks 
 renounced the world in a. d 747, leaving the go- 
 vernment to his fon Pepin. He received the mo- 
 naftic habit at the hands of the pope, and after 
 pafling fome time in a monaftery at Sora6le, fpent 
 the remainder of his life at that of mount Caffin, 
 conforming to the mofl rigorous difcipline of that 
 place, fometimes ferving in the kitchen, keeping 
 ^he Iheep, and working in the garden, Rachis 
 
 N ^ king 
 
*^0Q THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 k'ng of the Lombards retired to the fame monaflery 
 in A. D. yf^o. 
 
 Sebbi km>4 of Eflex would have embraced the 
 monaflic life it he could have perfuaded his wife to 
 do he fa;ne. When he was at the point of death, 
 he receivtd the monaflic habit at the hands of the 
 bifhop of Loud n, and was the firft inftance, as 
 Fleury fays, tha'. he finds of any perfon cliufing 
 to die in this manner. In later times it was very 
 common. Vol. g. p. 6. 
 
 Vamba king of Spain, being to appearance at 
 the point of death, in a. d. 680, put on the mo- 
 naflic habit, arid recovering he was deemed in- 
 Capab:e of the crown. The tvvelfih council of 
 Toledo confirmed his refignation, and the eledion 
 of his fuccelTor, declaring it to be unlawful for any 
 perfon profefling himfelf a monk to take any mi- 
 litary fun6lion, which was implied in that of a 
 Jcing. Vamba lived in a monaftery feven years. 
 This, fays Fleury, is the firft inftance of the cler- 
 gy abfolving any perfons from their oath of obe- 
 dience to a temporal prince. Vol. 9. p. 62. 
 
 Exemptions of monafteries from epifcopal ju* 
 rifdiftion gained fome ground in this period. In 
 the formulary of Maiculfus, publiftied about the 
 year a. d. 660, we fee the beginning of it, the 
 bifhop promifing to give orders to any whom the 
 ^.bbot or the m.oiiks fhould recommend; and not 
 
 to 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 201 
 
 to enter the monaftery but at the requeft of the 
 abbot. In a. d. 751 pope Zachary, at the requeft 
 of Boniface, granted an exemption to the monaf- 
 tery of Fulda from all epifcopal jurifdi£lion, ex- 
 cept that of the holy fee. This, fays Fleury, is 
 the firft example of this kind of exemption. Mo- 
 nafteries founded by princes were independent of 
 the bifliops of the diocefe, and fubjeft to no other 
 infpe6lion than that of the king's chaplain. 
 
 In A. i). 785 pope Adrian granted to two mo- 
 nafteries, one of St. Martin de Tours, and that 
 of St. Denis near Paris, the privilege of having 
 bifhops of their own. Other monafterics had the 
 fame. Thefe bifhops were in general fuch as, 
 having quitted their preferments, had retired to 
 thefe monafteries, and fome time they were village 
 bilhops v/ho had their refidence in them. Some- 
 times «he abbot himfelf was the bilhop, and fome- 
 times they v/ere only piiefls who had the title of 
 bifhops, becaufe they were fent to preach in cer- 
 tain diflricls. 
 
 In fo high reputation were the auflerities of the 
 pionkifh life at this time, and fo diffolute were the 
 manners of many of the fecular clergy, that a re- 
 formation for the promoting of piety and learning 
 was much wanted. Tliis was attempted, and in a 
 great mcafure fuccefsfully executed, by Chrodo- 
 gand billiop of Metz, in a. d. 763, who, in imi- 
 
 N 5 tation 
 
a02 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 tation of Eufebius of Verceil, and Auflin, formed 
 0. {ociety of the dcrgy within his church, appoint- 
 ing revenues lufiScient for their maintenance, and 
 obliging them to live as much as poffible for thofe 
 svho had clerical dujty, acg-^rding to the rules of 
 Benedict. 
 
 He did not require abfolute poverty of his ca^ 
 nons, as thofe regular clergy were called, but that 
 th^y fhould give all their property to the church 
 of Mvi-tz, enjoying only the ufufruQ;. They had 
 the difpofal of the alms that were given formaffes, 
 confefTion, and attendance upon the fick, it they 
 were not given to the community. And this, fays 
 Fleury, is the firft mention that is made of aims 
 formaffes, or any clerical duty. Thole rules of 
 Chrodo^and were afterwards adopted in mod ca- 
 thedral churches, as thofe of Benedifl; were in th^ 
 nionafteries. 
 
 The rule of Chrodogand was condemned by 
 Nicolas II in a. d. 1059 on account of its permit- 
 king the canons to enjoy the poffeflions they had 
 before their vows, and its allowing them too large 
 a portion of bread and wine. But the true reafvn 
 was that it was inftituted by the emperor, without 
 the confent or knowledge of the pope. MoJJiem, 
 Vol. 2. p. 130. 
 
 We find great complaints of irregular monaf- 
 terics in this period. It appears by the rules of 
 
 Fru6luo= 
 
Sec.VII. the christian church. 203 
 
 Frucluofus archbifhop of Braga, for the monaf- 
 teries in Spain, that there were what were called 
 
 falje monajleries in his time, eredled by private per- 
 ibns on their own authorirv, who confined them- 
 felves to their country hoiifes, with their wives, 
 children, flaves, and neighbours, engaging hy oath 
 to live ift common, but without rule, or fuperior. 
 They were, it is faid, interefled people, who far 
 from giving, plundered others on pretence of po- 
 verty. They were quarreifome, and often called 
 on their relations and friends to affiil them with an 
 armed force. Bede complains of fuch pretended 
 monafteries in England during thirty years before 
 he wrote. It is faid there were alfo priefts who, 
 to get the reputation of piety, or to preferve their 
 
 , tithes and other pcrquifites, ere6l;ed themfelves in- 
 to the fuperiors of monafteries without conform- 
 ing to the monaftic rules ; and they received with 
 open arms thofe who quitted other monafteries, 
 the difcipline of which they decried. 
 
 This account favours much of exaggeration. 
 The perfons here complained of might be difgufted 
 with many things in the condu6l of the generality 
 of the monafteries of this time, and think they con- 
 fulted their own improvement better by adopting 
 rules of their own. 
 
 The mot.kifli difcipline being greatly relaxed, 
 found an eminent reftorer towards the clofe of thif 
 
 perioc. 
 
SG4 THE HISTORY Of Per. XV, 
 
 period In B2nedi6l of Aniene in. France, a perfon 
 of Gothic extraction, and born about a. d. 750. 
 His father, the count of Maquelone, placed him 
 jn the fervice of king Pepin, and he was afterwards 
 attached to Charlemagne ; but becoming a monk 
 at the abby of St. Seine, he diftinguilhed himfelf 
 fo much by his voluntary aufterities, as to be cen- 
 fured and ridiculed by the other monks. 
 
 His only food was bread without any wine. 
 He flept little, fometimes on the bare ground, and 
 often paflfed the night in the coldeft weather witli 
 his feet uncovered, and was many days without 
 fpsaking a word. He wore the meaneil drefs, the 
 holes in which he mended with cloth of any colour, 
 and alfo bore the vermin with which it fwarmed, 
 fo that he was confidered by his fellow monks as 
 a madman. The abbot endeavoured to prevail 
 upon him to abate of his aufterities, but without 
 efF:6l. He faid the rules of Benedi61; were tor the 
 weak, whereas he aimed at greater pcrfe6lion ; but 
 finding that he fhould have few imitators on this 
 rigid plan, he reverted to the obfervance of Bene- 
 dict's rules. 
 
 On the death of the abbot he was chofen to 
 fucceed him, but there being too much difiference 
 between his manners and thofe of the monks of this 
 monaflery, he retired to an eflate of his own near 
 a brook called Aniane in Aquitaine, where he 
 
 foundecj 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 205 
 
 • 
 
 founded another monaftery about the year a. d. 
 780 ; but the monks finding they were to receive, 
 their viftuals by meafure, many of them left him. 
 A few, however, continued with him, tho' they 
 had neither farm nor vineyard, cattle or horfes, 
 but only an afs to carry them when it was abfolute- 
 ly neceCfary. Their numbers increafing, they built 
 a new monaftery with their own hands, and cover- 
 ed it with thatch. Their facred velTels were at 
 firft of wood, thenofglafs, and laftly of tin. Af- 
 terwards Benedift admitted of fome ornaments in 
 his church, and many donations being made to 
 this new monaftery, he received the lands, but 
 gave liberty to the ferfs that were upon them, and 
 never reclaimed any thing that was ftolen from, 
 him. 
 
 The example of Benedift was followed hy ma- 
 ny other perfons ; and being afTifted by dukes and 
 counts, he began in a. d. 782 to build a church 
 with more magnificence. He alfo rebuilt his 
 cloifter with pillars of marble, and taking down 
 his thatched roof, he replaced it with one of tiles. 
 All the decorations of his church were regulated 
 by the number fevcn. He had feven chandeliers, 
 with feven branches, feven lamps before the altar, 
 &c. Sec. But what he did of moft value was col- 
 ledling a great number of books, and he had among 
 his monks grammarians, theologians, and perlons 
 
 well 
 
*J06 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVi 
 
 wfeU acquainted with the fcriptures, of whom fome 
 •were afterwards bifhops. 
 
 Being in great favour with Charlemagne, Bene- 
 dift received from him valuable prefents, whicli 
 he diftributed among various monafteries, which 
 he vifited with great afliduity, as their common 
 parent. The monks under his immediate care 
 being increafed to three hundred, he ere£ied a 
 larger building, which afterwards ferved for more 
 than a thoufand, and in various places he eftabhfh- 
 ed fmaller monafteries dependent upon this, which 
 were in later times called priories. His monks 
 Were fent for to other monafteries where the difci- 
 pline was become relaxed, to ferve for an example 
 to them. 
 
 The emperor Lewis gave Benedift the fuperin- 
 fcendance of all the monafteries in his dominions, 
 and with his afliftance made new regulations for 
 them a'l at Aix in a. d. 817. The principal 
 ^aufe of the relaxation of difcipline then fo much 
 fcomplaintd of was the oblervance of different rules 
 in different monafteries, pretending to be all of 
 * the order of Benedi6l ; but now they were made 
 exaftly the fame. Corporal punifliment was al- 
 lowed, but the monks were not to be whipptd 
 naked in the prefence ot their brethren. Bentdicl; 
 died in a. d. 821, a^ed 70. 
 
 SUCTION 
 
Sec.viii.the christian church, iof 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 Of the dijordcrly State of this Period, 
 
 s 
 
 ' O great w&ct the public violences and- 
 diforders of every kind, in the courfe of this pe- 
 riod, tho' they were exceeded in the fubfequenfc 
 ones, that to give a clearer idea of them, as far as 
 ccclefiaftical mitters were affe6led by them, I fhall 
 colle6t the principal articles into a fe6lion by them* 
 felves. 
 
 Exceffive fuperftition, and great crimes, often 
 go together, men having recourfe to the one as an 
 atonement and compenfation for the other ^ and 
 Chriftian princes too often fet the example of oc- 
 calionally plundering the wealth of churches, and 
 monafteries, as well as of bellowing it. After the 
 death of pope Honorius, and before the eleflion 
 of another, the emperor's officers plundered the 
 treafury of the church of Rome, and carried large 
 fums to Conftantinople. The monaftery of Mounfc 
 Caffin was intirely ruined by the Lombards, but 
 reftored by the orders of pope Gregory II in a. d. 
 718, one hundred and forty years after the de- 
 vaftation. Charles Martel often gave the goods 
 of the church to laymen, for the afliftance they 
 gave him in the wars that he carried on againft 
 
 the 
 
2o» THE HISTORY OF Per. XV* 
 
 the Saracens. Boniface, the apoftle of Germany, 
 was much afFe6led with the frtquent inftances of 
 this ufurpation of the property of the church by 
 laymen. Writing to Cuthbert, archbiihop of 
 Canterbury, he fays, " Every layman, king, go- 
 « vernor, or court, who takes a monaftery by vio- 
 " lence, withdrawing it from the ecclefiaftical 
 " power, and fubjefting the monks to himfelf, is 
 *' called by the antient Fathers a raviflier, a facri- 
 *' legious prince, and a murderer of the poor, de- 
 «' fervinfT of a terrible anathema before the tribunal 
 " of Jefus Chrift." 
 
 Writing to pope Zachary in a. b. 742, he fays, 
 ** the greateft part of the cpifcopal fees in France 
 <• are abandoned to laymen, debauched clergy, of 
 *' public farmers. This had been the cafe" he fays, 
 " ei^^hfcy years." He probably, however, referred 
 to that part of France which bordered on Germa- 
 ny, where he rcTided. He fays, however, that 
 there were biftiops and prieils of the French na- 
 tion plunged in adultery, and debauchery, as ap- 
 pears by the children they have had fmce their 
 ordination. In the fame year, however, a coun- 
 cil was held in Germany for the purpofe of cor- 
 refting thefe abufes, in confcquence of which pope 
 Zachary addrelled a letter to the French nation, 
 in which he thanks God that he had expelled fronf 
 them the falfe fchifmalical piiefts and concubin^ 
 
 aries* 
 
Sec.VIIL the christian church. 209 
 
 aries. But by the fubfequent ftate of things it too 
 evidently appears that to order a thing to be done, 
 and a6lually to do it, are very different. 
 
 Thefe diforders, as appears by this accountj 
 were owing to the c'ergy themfe'ves, almofl as 
 much as to the laity. The greater clergy diflPered 
 but little in their habits of living from the laity of 
 equal wealth and power. During the troubles of 
 France, the bifhops, and even fome of thofe who 
 were the mod efteemed for their piety, took a 
 great part in public affairs, and in time of war 
 marched with bodies of armed men like other great 
 lords. But in A. d. 803, when Charlemagne held 
 a council at Worms, it was requefted by the laity 
 of all his ftates, that the bifhops and priells might 
 not go to the wars, feveral of them having beerl 
 flain in battle, and much inconvenience of various 
 kinds having arifen from it. Accordingly it was 
 ordered, that only two or three of the. clergy, 
 chofen by the reft, fhould attend the army, and 
 that only to give the benedidion, and for other 
 fpiritual fun6lions. 
 
 The bifhops of thefe times not only took parfc 
 in civil diffentions, but fometimes appeared ia 
 arms againft their fovereigns. When Wulfred was 
 paOing thro' France, he was met by one of the 
 biftiaps who had confpired and killed kwa- Da'^o- 
 bert, at the head of a great army, with a dcCgri 
 
 Vol. IIL O to 
 
210 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 to feize him, and all his companions, to kill thofs 
 who fhould make refiftance, to fell others for flave&, 
 and put Wulfred himfclf in prifon. 
 
 Some inftances of open violences committed 
 by clergymen of thofe times, as well as thofe in 
 which they were the fufFerers, are fliocking in the 
 extreme. Tetricus, bifhop of Auxerre, was killed 
 by his archdeacon while he flept. Lambert was 
 bilhop of Maiflrift when two brothers, Gallus and 
 Riold, plundered the goods of his church, and 
 became incorrigible in their violences. The friends 
 and relations of this bifhop, provoked at this, 
 killed them both. Thefe brothers were the rela- 
 tions of Dodon, a domeflic of Pepin, mayor of 
 the palace, who revenged their death upon the 
 bifhop himfelf. He attacked him in his own houfe, 
 and murdered him, and ail the perfons he found 
 in it. In a. d. 715 Savaric bifhop of Auxerre, 
 attacked with an army the country of Orleans, 
 Nevers, and feveral other places, and annexed 
 them to his bifhopric. 
 
 It appears that fome bifhops, to gratify their 
 refentment, caufed the perfons whom they difliked 
 to be put to death privately, on pretence of fub- 
 jeQing them to penance. In the eleventh coun- 
 cil of Toledo, it was therefore ordered, that all of- 
 fenders fliould be punifhed in publick, or at leaft 
 in the prefence of two or three witnelTes, and that 
 
 the 
 
%-^c. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 211 
 
 the fentence befubfcribed by the bifbop. Biftiops, 
 fays Fleury, in thofe times did condemn to fuch 
 punifhments. Vol. 8. p. 548. 
 
 But the moil brutal violences and cruelties 
 tnat we meet with in this period were committed 
 at Rome, on occafion of the eleftion of popes. 
 After the death of pope Paul in a. d. ySy, Con- 
 ftantine a layman was made pope, his brother 
 due Toton compelling fhree bifhops to give him 
 holy orders, and confecrate him bifhop of Rome, 
 a dignity which he held thirteen months. But 
 then he was expelled by force, his brother, and 
 other partifans, being overpowered by the help of 
 the Lombards, and in the iflue Stephen III was 
 made pope. 
 
 As foon as he was ele6led, fome of his parti» 
 fans took Theodore, a bifhop and vidame (Vice 
 domini) of Conftantine, put out his eyes, cut out 
 his tongue, and fliut him up in a monaftery on 
 mount Scaurus, where he was fufFered to die of 
 hunger and third, calling for water with the mofi 
 lamentable cries. They aifo put out the eyes of 
 Poffit, another of Conftantine's friends, and con- 
 iSned him in the monaftery of St. Silvefter, feizing 
 the goods of them both. Conftantine himfelf, 
 after being treated with the greateft indignity, being 
 fet on hcrfsback, with a woman's faddle, and with 
 heavy weights to his feet, was conduced to th€ 
 
 O 2 monaA 
 
 ;r^. 
 
glS THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 monaftery of Celles neuves. There he was fo- 
 lemnly degraded, his eyes put out, and left ex- 
 pofed in the pubhc ftreet. The priefl Valdepert 
 had his eyes put out, and his tongue cut out, iii 
 fo cruel a manner, that he died of the operation. 
 After fome time, a council was held at Rome, 
 whither Conftantine was brought ; when, throw- 
 ing himfelf on the ground, with his hands extend- 
 ed on the pavement, he confeCTed his fault with 
 tears. The next day, when he was making his 
 apology, he was driven out of the cl.urch with 
 blows, and condemned to do penance all the reffi 
 of his life. 
 
 The treatment of pope Leo III, whether he 
 was guilty or innocent of the things laid to his; 
 charge, is another proof of the violence of thefe 
 times. Having affronted one Pafcal, an officer 
 of his court, the latter, accompanied by fome of 
 his fnends, feized the pope in the midd of a folema 
 proceffion, and threw him on the ground. There 
 they ftripped him, tore his deaths, and endea- 
 voured to put out his eyes, and cut out his tongue. 
 They left him, however, in the middle of the 
 ftreet, believing that they had made bim both 
 blind and dumb. Returning to him again, they 
 dragged him into the church of a monaflery, and 
 before the altar again endeavoured to put out his 
 eyes, and cut out his tongue. Then alfq they 
 
 left 
 
Ssc. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. au 
 
 left him weltering in blood, and confined him un- 
 der a ilrong guari in the fame monaftery. Fear- 
 ing that Iiis fjfends might rcfcue him thrre, thev 
 convey* d him toanr^t'ier monaflcry, and kept him 
 a clofV ptilbncr. Hoxv-evcr, making his efcape, he 
 fl^rj to CharlernaiJne. who was then in Saxony. 
 Being well received by this prince, he returned 
 to .'l')ins wi;!) a i^^nat force, accompanied by 
 .co-mnii^y.{iiZTS from Charletnagne to inquire into 
 the accufa'iions agiiiiil hi:n; an:^ they, finding no 
 proof of the things that were laid to his char^c^ 
 feized his encmks, and fent them to France. la 
 A. i>. 800 when Charlemagne came to Rome, ths 
 fourth time, the pope purged himfelf before him 
 by taking a folemn oa- h that he was not guilty of 
 the things of which he was accufed, and this was 
 deemed fufficient for his juflification. The em- 
 peror then heard Pafcal, and the other enemies of 
 the pope, and condemned them to death ; but the 
 pope interceding for them, they were only baniih- 
 ed into France. 
 
 Ages of fuperflitlon are alfo times of other im- 
 moralities befides open violence : for what vice is 
 there tor which fome fuperftitious pra6lice has not 
 been thought an atonement. Boniface, writing 
 to Ethelbald king of Mercia, reproves him for 
 having no lawful wife, and debauching nuns. He 
 addvS, that the Englifh nation vvere noted for their 
 
 Q g debauch- 
 
214 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 debauchery in France and Italy. It was, he fays, 
 as a punifhment forfuch vices as thefe. that Spain, 
 Provence, and Burgundy, were abandoned to the 
 Saracens. Wriring to Cuthbert, archbifhop of 
 Canterbury, he complains that the honour of the 
 Britifh church fufFered much in confequence of the 
 frequent pilgrimages of nuns from England to 
 Rome. Moft of them, he fays, lofe their modefly* 
 There are few cities in L^mbardy or France, in 
 which there are not fome Englifh proftitutes. It 
 is a fcandal, he adds, to the whole church. 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 Mifcellaneous Articles. 
 
 I 
 
 SHALL begin my account of mifcel- 
 laneous articles that occur in this period with fuch 
 as relate to churches, public worlhip, or difciplinc. 
 I. At the fourth council of Toledo, in a. d. 
 633, it was ordered that the fame form of public 
 worfhip fhould be obferved thro' all Spain, left, 
 they fay, there fhou'd be the appearance of fchifm 
 in the church. Jfidore bifhop of Seville is confi- 
 dered as the author of the Mofarabic liturgy, and 
 he dire6led all the proceedings of this council ; bufc 
 he fays that his brother Learider took much pains 
 
 with it. 
 
 At 
 
:hr 
 
 Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 21£ 
 
 At this council the Apocalyps was ordered to 
 be read in the churches, feme even then not ac- 
 knowledging it to be a canonical book. 
 
 At a preceding council of Toledo, viz. a. d. 
 .622, it was ordered that baptifm Ihould be ad- 
 miiiillered with one immerfion, left by three im- 
 merlioas they fhould imitate the Arians. It ap- 
 pears by the capitulary of Theodulph bifhop of 
 Orleans in a. d. 785, that all children, even in 
 cafe of ficknefs, were baptized in churches, and 
 not in private houfes. It appears by the fame 
 work, that the dead were forbidden to be buried 
 in churches, it beginning then to be pradiced. 
 
 Perfons employed in converting the people of 
 Frifeland about a. d. 696, carried with them, 
 befides veffels for the celebration of the eucharift, 
 a confecrated table, which ferved for an altar, 
 which, fays Fleury, is the firft mention that ijS 
 made of a portable altar. Vol. 9. p. iig, 
 
 2. Inftances of the fuperltition of thefe times 
 with refpe6l to' public worfhip, and every thing 
 elfe, are without end, this being alwajs in pro- 
 portion to ignorance. 
 
 It being contrary to the canons to rebaptize 
 any perfon who had been baptized, even by here- 
 tics, with the proper form of words, that is, in the 
 ■name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy GhoJK 
 ■ Boniface, fo often mentioned in the hiftory of this 
 
 O 4 period. 
 
SIS THE HISTORY 01- Per. XV. 
 
 period, when he vvas about to bapt'zc r.ny perfon 
 with refpe^l to whofe previous baptiCm he had any 
 doubt, faid, " I do not rebaptizc thj-e, but, if 
 ** thou be not bap'ized, I baptize thee in the name 
 *' &c. &.Z." This, fays Fleury, is the firll in- 
 Hance ot conditional baptifm. Vol. 9. p, 346. 
 
 We fee, however, fome maiks of good fenfe 
 in the direclions of pope Zachary with refpsft tq 
 baptifm. Two priefts who travelled m G( rrr.any 
 under the condu6l ot Boniface wrote to inform him 
 of another prieft, who, being ignorant of Latin, 
 faid when he bTp'ized any pe fon, haptizo ie in nO" 
 mine P atria, et Fdia, et Spiriiua San6la, ii;{lead 
 of Patris, et Filii, et Spintus SanEli, and Boni- 
 face was of opinion that fuch perfons ought to be 
 j-ebaptized ; but the pope very fenfibly obfervcd, 
 that it was a valid baptifm, as there was no here- 
 fy in the cafe, but only ignorance of the Latin 
 tongue, and faid he was aflonifhed at the opinioji 
 of Boniface on the fubjefl. 
 
 In the latter end of the fixth century, women 
 did not receive the communion bread with their 
 •naked hands, but with a fair linen cloth. Some 
 think this cullom was as antient a§ the time of 
 Auflin. Bingham Vol. i, p. 799. 
 
 It is well known that fuperflition found its 
 way into the courts of juftice of thofe times ; but 
 one of the forms of it, mentioned in the capitulary 
 
3zc. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* ^tf 
 
 of Charlcmajne, is curious. In a cafe in which 
 cither of the parties might be perjured without dif- 
 covery, they butli flood with 'heir arms extended 
 up ight beiore a crofs, and he, who could Hand the 
 Ion eft m that pofture was deemed innocent. 
 
 It will be allowed to be an argument of the pro- 
 giefsbf fuperliition, and of a very hurtful kind, 
 that pope Bonif'iC- V made churclies places ot re- 
 fuge for all criminals. M'l/Iieim, Vol. 2. p. 28. 
 
 Tho' marria»e could not be deemed abfolutelr 
 unlawlul, it was thought that th.rc; was a kind of 
 poLutio. attendmg it; and accoidaig to the pe- 
 nitential uf Theodore archbilr^op ofCactcrbu'} , a 
 ncvv married couple were not pcrniitied to truer a 
 church within a month of the. r marriage, and they 
 underwent a penance of a iortniglit bciore thej 
 were admitted o communion. 
 
 3. Al' Chriilians for a long time refrained from 
 eatinj blood, as rh^y Hill do except inthefc weft- 
 ern p rts. Bet p -pe Adri. n, in Ins letter to the 
 bifhops of Spain, declares thofe to be anathema- 
 tized who ate pork. Pope Zachary writing to Bo- 
 niface, the ap'>lUe of Germany, forbad the eating 
 of the jay, the crow, the ftork, axid even the hare. 
 Sueur A. D. 748. 
 
 4. MafTes for the dead, and other fources of 
 gain to the priefts, were greatly promoted by fa- 
 bulous relations,to which perfous of piety, and even 
 
 O 5 of 
 
ei« THE HISTORY OF Per. XV, 
 
 iof good fenfe in other refpe6ls were too apt to give 
 credit. Bede tells a ftory of a young man who 
 "Was taken prifoner, when a brother of his who wa^ 
 a prieft, fuppofing him to be dead, ufed to fay 
 jnafs for his foul, at a certain hour every day, ancj 
 at that time he faid his bonds were always loofe. 
 This being divulged excited many to get^ thofe 
 miaffes faid for them. 
 
 5. The ignorance of this age extended to the 
 clergy as well as the laity, tho' not in the Lmc 
 degree. There was certainly more learnmg in 
 the Eail than in the Weft, and yet at the fecond 
 council of Nice in a. d. 787, it was thought ne- 
 ceffarv to order that every bifhop fhould be requi- 
 red to know the pfalter, tho' by this was probably 
 meant that he was to be able to repeat it, or fome 
 part of it, by hekrt. And the metropolitan wa,s 
 to examine him whether he was determined to 
 read with affiduity the canons, the councils, an(J 
 the fcriptures. 
 
 Few of the clergy of this age being qualified 
 60 preach, Charlemagne engaged Paulus Diaconus, 
 and Alcuin, to compofe homilies, or difcourfes on 
 die gofpels and epiftles, which were read in the 
 public fervices, and which the clergy were to com- 
 jjnit to memory and repeat. This gave rife to the 
 famous colleftion which went by the name of the 
 hoindiariiim of Charlemagne, and which has been 
 
 follow- 
 
6ec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 310 
 
 followed by many other limilar works. Mojhcim 
 Vol. 2. p. 84. This prince directed the Roman 
 ritual to be ufed in all his dominions. lb. 
 
 Charlemagne, whatever his own education had 
 been, endeavoured to provide a remedy for the ig- 
 norance of the age in which he lived. He brought 
 perfons from Rome into France to teach all tne 
 fciences, of which there was at that time any kno./- 
 led^e; and befides eftablifhing fchools within the 
 precin6ls of iiis own palace, he app ..inted them in 
 feveral cathedral churches and monafteries. The 
 perfon he chiefly employed m this bufinefs wa^ 
 Alcuin an En-lifhnian, and by him Charles him- 
 f;;f ^va<5 ifiilmcltd in feveral fciences, ^fpecially 
 aitronomy. He exprcffed hixnieif with eafe in 
 feveral ioieig!) languages. He fpoke Latin as well 
 as Ger.nan, which was his native tongue, and he 
 underftood Greek, tlio' he could not fpcak it 
 well. 
 
 It was but little however that was cfFecled by 
 thefe wellmeant eflaLiifiimenis of Charlemag- 
 ne. All the literature ot thofe times lay in. 
 a very fmall compafs, and few were qualified to 
 teich even that. The whole circle of fciences was 
 then divided into feven parts, viz. Grammar, Rhe- 
 toric, and Logic, called the irivium, and Arith- 
 metic, Mufic, Geometry, and Aftronomy, called 
 she quadriymm, and the manner of teaching had 
 
 little 
 
$20 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV. 
 
 little to recommend it. They who wifhed to pur- 
 fue their ftudies beyond the ufual bounds of this 
 circle were advifed to ftudy the writings of Caffio- 
 dorus, and Eoethius. MoJJieim Vol. 2. p. 57. 
 
 In the Eaft John of Damafcus was the moft 
 diftinguifhed for his learning and ability in this 
 period. He is (aid to have been the firft who 
 mixed the philofophy of Aiiftotle with theology. 
 He diflinguilhed himfelf by compiling, regulating, 
 and perhaps compoling, chaunts for the Greek 
 church, as pope Gregory had done for the Latin 
 church. Williams p. 36. 
 
 6. The origin of country parilhes in England 
 was about the end of the feyenth century. Bing' 
 ham Vol. 1. p. 406. 
 
 PERIOD 
 
sec.l the christian church. fit 
 
 PERIOD XVI. 
 
 From the Reestablishment or thx 
 Western Emptre in a. d. 800 to th< 
 
 RAISING OF OtHO TO THE IMPERIAX. 
 
 Throne a. d. 936, 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 Of the Intcrcourfe between the Greek and Latiit 
 Churches on the SubjeEl of the Patriarch Photiu% 
 •which lei to their final Separation from each 
 other, 
 
 X HERE had long fubCfled a jea- 
 loufy between the bilhops of Rome and the pa- 
 triarchs of Conftantinople, one the head of the 
 Weftern, and the other of the Eaftern churches ; 
 and notwithftanding the cdift of Valentinian in fa- 
 vour of the bifhops of Rome, and their claim to 
 fupremacy, as fucceflbrs of the apoft'es Feter and 
 Paul, the patriarchs of Conftantinople, which 
 from the time of Conllantine had been the feat of 
 the empire, ill brooked their inferiority; and 
 being favoured by the emperors, aflumed the fu- 
 perintendency of thofe provinces which were 
 
 fub- 
 
3a:t THE HISTORY OF Per.XVI* 
 
 fubjeft to the Greeks, as Sicily, Illyricum, Dal- 
 matia, &c. &c. 
 
 The bifhops of Rome, whom t fhall now dif« 
 tinguifh by the exclufive title of Popes, which 
 gradually took place, having gained a great in- 
 creafe of wealth, power, and influence after Rome 
 was no longer fubje6l to the emperors of Conftan- 
 feinople, and efpecially after they became temporal 
 princes by the donations of Pepin and Charle- 
 magne, were lefs than ever difpofed to yield to the 
 pretenflons of the Eaftern patriarchs, and were par- 
 ticularly Careful to take advantage of any difficult^ 
 ies in which the Greek church was involved, and 
 when appeals were made to them by the contend- 
 ing parties in it. This was more efpecially the 
 cafe on occafion of the fchifm which took place iri 
 that church from the rival patriarchs Ignatius and 
 Photius ; and as the difputes on this fubjeO: led t« 
 the total feparationcf the two churches, I fhall be 
 the more particular in my narrative concerning it. 
 
 When this diflurbance commenced, Bardas, 
 uncle of the emperor Michael, had the chief au- 
 thority in Conftantinople ; and being reproved» 
 Rnd finally excommunicated, for hi- difTo'ute life 
 by the patriarch Ignatius, he contrived to make 
 him fufpe£ted of ieditious intentions by the em- 
 peror, who in November a. d. 858 banifhed him 
 iiom Conftantinople. The perfon chufcn 10 fuc- 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 22s 
 
 ceed him was Photms, who was of an illuflrious 
 family, and related to the emperor, and more 
 diftinguifhed for his abilities and learning than any 
 perfon in that age, or feveral of the preceding* 
 He was alfo grand nephew of the patriarch Tara- 
 fus ; and tho' a layman, and having an office afr 
 court, he excelled in ecclefiaflical as well as other 
 branches of learning. 
 
 Bardas having determined to make him pa=* 
 triarch, fotind fome difficulty in gaining the con- 
 fent of the bifhops, who were to ordain him ; but 
 on his promifing to honour Ignatius as his father, 
 and to do nothing without his approbation, they 
 were all gained over except Metrophanes, the me- 
 tropolitan of Smyrna ; ' and from being a layman, 
 he was in the fpace of fix days raifed to the rank 
 of a biftiop, and on Chriflmas day a. d. 858 or* 
 dained patriarch of Conflantinople. Two months, 
 however, had not pafTed before he began to per^^ 
 fecute all who were attached to Ignatius ; and af- 
 fembling a council, he not only pronounced a fen- 
 tence of depofition and anathema againfl Ignatius 
 himfelf, but depofed all who had been ordained 
 by him. Ignatms was firfl loaded with chains, 
 arid then banifhed to Mitylene in the ifle of Lef- 
 bos ; but, as was too cuftomary in cafe of fup- 
 pofed injuftice, he fought the protedion of pope 
 Kicolas, who, notwithflanding the remonftranGc 
 
^34 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI, 
 
 of Photius, paffad fentence of depofition againft 
 him, and all who had been ordained by him. He 
 alff) ordered Igna ius to be reftored, and that all 
 who fhould prevent it, of whatever rahk ''meaning 
 the emperor himfelf ) fhould be excommunicated. 
 This condu^ of the pope provoked the em- 
 peror to write to him in a haugh»^y and menacing 
 ' manner, and infift upon his revoking the fentence 
 he had pronounced againfl: Photius. Nicolas, 
 who was one of the moft violent men that had till 
 then filled the pap^l chair, rep)ied with no lefs 
 ivarmth ; and as the emperor had treated rhe fee of 
 Rome, as he thought, with difrefpeft, he magni- 
 fied the prerogatives of it, as frnnded not upon 
 councils, but on the words of Chrift. and threatened 
 him with excommunication if he did not attend to 
 its admonitions. Photius, however, fupported 
 by the emperor, not only kept his fee, but perfe^ 
 cuted all thofe who feparated from his commu- 
 nion on that account ; and hearing that the legates, 
 whom the pop^^ had fent to Bulgaria, which had 
 its firft inilruaion in Cbriliic'inity from Conilan- 
 tinople, had rejefted the confecrated oil which he 
 had fent thither, h was fo provoked, that, calimg 
 a council a. d. 866, in which the emnerors Mi- 
 chael and Bafiiius prcfided, he accufed the pope 
 of many crimes, and pronounced a fentence of de- 
 pofition againa him. Among the crimes of fha 
 
 pope 
 
5tc. t. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 225 
 
 pope he enumerates the difference of their cuftom 
 from thofe of the Greek church, but lays the greateft 
 ftrefs on the addition of the words Jiliofue [and 
 frcni the Son) to the creed. 
 
 BafiHus having murdered the emperor Michaelj 
 Who was the friend of Photius, he was depofed, 
 and Ignatius replaced in the patriarchate -, when in 
 refentment of the conduct of his rival, he not only 
 pronounced a fentence. of depofition againft Pho- 
 tius, but againft all who had been ordained by 
 him, or who communicated with hint. He, more- 
 over, requefted the emperor to call a general coun- 
 cil, to remedy the fcandal ; in confequence of which 
 embaffadors were immediately fent to Rome for 
 the purpofe ; and writing to the pope (who then 
 Was Adrian II) on the occafion, he acknowledged 
 his fupremacy, and his authority to reftify all the 
 diforders of the church. This was fufficient to 
 gain his judges, and confequently, in a council 
 held at Rome a. d. 868, the council held by Pho^ 
 tins was condemned, and the decrees of it ordered 
 to be burned, and loaded with perpetual anathema. 
 In this council, however, the temerity of Photius 
 in condemning pope Nicolas being mentioned, 
 thejuftice of his condemnation of pope Honorius 
 for herefy was exprefsly allowed. That in the fol- 
 lowing council for which the emperor and Igna*. 
 Jius had applied, every thing was as much pre- 
 
 Vol. III. p judged 
 
J8B THE HISTORY OF Per. XV I. 
 
 judged as in all the preceding general councils; 
 was evident from the pope requiring, by the legates 
 he fent to Conftantinople on this occafion, the ab- 
 folute condemnation of the council held by Pho- 
 iius, and the confirmation of that which he had 
 held in oppofition to it at Rome, 
 
 After this preparation, the eighth general court" 
 cil, as it is called, was held in the church of St. So- 
 phia, on the fifth of Odober a. d. 869, the le- 
 gates of the pope taking the chief feat. Ther6 
 were alfo perfons who reprefented the fees of Je- 
 rufalem and Antioch, but not that of Alexandria, 
 Eleven of the principal officers of the court at- 
 tended on the part of the emperor. Thefe being 
 affembled, orders were firft given to admit all thofe 
 bifhops who had fuflPered perfecution under Pho- 
 tius, who were twelve in number, fo that tips firft 
 fefiion confifted of no more than eighteen perfons. 
 In this feffion, however, a form of union between 
 the Lalin and Greek churches, prefented by the 
 pope, v/as read, and the anathema againft Photius, 
 as an ufurper of the fee of Conflantinople, and alfd 
 of the council held by him, was pronounced ; and 
 to thefe they all affented. 
 
 In the fecond feffion, held two days after, they 
 who had aded in concert with Photius were ad- 
 mitted to the council, on acknowledging their of- 
 fence* They were ten in all, and on their fub- 
 
 fCribing 
 
Sec. I. T^IE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ihf 
 
 fcribi ng the inftrument from Rome were permitted 
 to take their feats. 
 
 In the third feflion there were in all twenty- 
 four bifhops prefent, and fome of the friends of 
 Photius demanding to be heard, the legates from 
 Rome faid that, if they came to hear the letter of 
 pope Nicolas they fhould be admitted, but not to 
 difpute. After much wrangling, however, and 
 on the remonftrance of the emperor's deputies, they 
 were admitted ; but refufing to fubfcribe the in- 
 ilrument from Rome, they were expelled the 
 council. 
 
 Photius himfelf bsing compelled to attend, he 
 Ibehaved with great dignity, refufing to make any 
 anfwer to their interrogatories. On their calling 
 him a prevaricator and adulterer, (meaning an 
 ufurper of the fee) he faid, " God hears me with- 
 *' out my fpeaking;" intimating that his appeal 
 was to him, and not to them. On their faying 
 that his lilence Ihould not deliver him from their 
 condemnation, he faid, " Neither did the filence 
 *' of Jefus deliver him." Being urged to fay that 
 he fubmitted to the fentence of the pope, and 
 acknowledged Ignatius for the patriarch, he ftill 
 kept filence ; and being prelled to fay what: 
 was his juftification, he replied, " My juflificaion: 
 *' is not of this world. If it was of this world, 
 '' you would fee it." Being admonilhed to take 
 
 P 2 time^ 
 
%ii THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 time, and confider his lituation, he laid he did 
 not require any time ; but that, being in thei/ 
 power, they might do with him what they pleafed. 
 After this he was difmiffed. In the fame feffion 
 the deputies from the fees of Jerufalem and An» 
 tioch faid that Photius had never been ackaow- 
 ledged by them as patriarch. 
 
 At the fixth feffion the emperor attended in per- 
 fon, when many of the bifhops of Photius's ordi- 
 nation, making their fubmiffion, were received, 
 others alleging their promifes, and the oaths they 
 had taken never to do it, the legates from Rome 
 faid they would abfolve them by the grace of Je- 
 fus Chrift, who had given them power to bind 
 and to loofe, fince they had done it by compulfion. 
 Being urged by the emperor to fpeak on their own 
 behalf, they faid they would do it if they were at 
 liberty, and eafily fhew that what had been ad- 
 vanced againfl them was nothing to the purpofe.. 
 One of them faid that the canons were above pope 
 Nicolas, and all the patriarchs, and mentioned 
 feveral inftances of bifhops being condemned, but 
 not thofe ordained by them. After much alterca- 
 tion the legates afked whether they would fubfcribe 
 the infliument from Rome, and on their refufmg 
 they were fent to another part of the room. Me- 
 trophanes of Smyrna having replied to what they 
 had faid, one of them was going to reply again. 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 22f 
 
 but the legates v/ould not fufiFer It. After this an 
 exhortation to the fchifmatics was pronounced in 
 the name ot the emperor, who faid he would allow 
 tliern >eveii da\ s in which to make their fubmiffion, 
 but lb at alcer this th..y would be judged by the 
 cbancil, 
 
 la the feventh feffion the emperor attended, 
 and Photius being introduced, leaning on a ftafF, 
 tlie pope's legates ordered it to be taken from him, 
 as being an emblem of the pa floral office, from 
 which he was depofed ; faying that he was a wolf, 
 and no fliepherd. They then afktd him if he 
 would fign the inflrument of his rcfignation, but 
 he replied that he was willing to give an account 
 of his condufl; to the emperor, but not to the pope's 
 legates. Being alked whether he had any thing 
 more to fay, he replied, " If you had heard what 
 " I faid before, you would not have aflced me that 
 ^' queftion. If they repent of the fentence they 
 " have paCfed upon me, let them fhew it by their 
 " works." Being afked in what manner, he faid, 
 " let them do penance for the fin they have com- 
 •' mitted." Being farther infulted, he replied that 
 he had nothing to anfwer to mere abufe. 
 
 The bifliops of his party being then introduced, 
 and required to fubmit to the decifion of the Ro^ 
 man pontiff, tliey all anfwered wiih great firmnefs, 
 John bifhop of Heraclea faid, pointing to Pho- 
 
 P 3 tius^ 
 
ft3Q» THE HISTORY OF Per. XV I. 
 
 tlus, '' Whoever fhall anathematize that bifhop, let 
 *' him be anathema." Zacharias of Chalcedom, 
 faid, " We will not obey what is contrary to reafon. 
 f We fee how things have been conduced." Eu- 
 fchemon of Caefaiea in Cappadocia faid, " With 
 *' refpeft to what is contrary to reafon, and the 
 *' canons, let it come from Rome, from Jerufa- 
 *' lem, or any angel from heaven, I will not obey 
 *' it." Being alked what they could fay againfl 
 the decifion ot all the patriarchal fees, they laid, 
 ** The authority of the jpoftles and the councils. 
 «' We have demai.ded liberty to explain our con- 
 *' dut}, but have not obtained it." Refufing to 
 fubmit to the judgment of the council, an anathe- 
 ma was pronounced againll Photius and all hi« 
 adherents. 
 
 In the eighth leffion they publickly burned all 
 the fubfcnptions in favour of Photius by bifliops or 
 other perfons, together with all his writings againft 
 pope Nicolas, and the a6ls of his council againft 
 Ignatius. Alter this they who had been fent by 
 Photius to Rome, as legates from the other pa- 
 triarchal fees, being introduced, denied that they 
 had any power to alfume the charafter of legates, 
 and pronounced an anathema againft thofe who 
 had any concern in that embaffy, or who had op^ 
 pofed pope Nicolas. The metropolitans alfo de- 
 nied 
 
&EC. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH/ ?n 
 
 nied their fubfcription to the writing that was then 
 fent to Rome. 
 
 In the ninth feffion a Icjate from the patriarch 
 ©f Alexandria attended ; biU protefT.ng his ignor- 
 ance of the merits of the qucftion between the two 
 patriarchs, he referred the decifion to thofe who 
 were better quaUfied to judge. Being aiked 
 whether he had been informed of what had been 
 done in the eigth preceding fedions, he faid that 
 he had, and that he was fatisfied with it. After 
 this fome perfons were examined who confeffed 
 that they had been forced to acknowledge Photius, 
 and condemn Ignatius, 
 
 In the la ft feffion, held February 12th a. d. 
 870, the emperor being prefent, ambaffadors 
 from the pope and the emperor of the Weft 
 iijtreated the fuccour of Bafilius againft the Sara- 
 cens in Italy. An hundred bifliops were then pre- 
 fent, and they recited and confirmed all that had 
 been done in the preceding feffions. Among other 
 things, they decreed that they who had been ana- 
 thematized in this council fhould be forbidden to 
 pra6lice painting, or to teach the fciences. The 
 former refpe8:ed Gregory of Syracufe, who was a 
 painter, and the fecond Photius himfelf, who had 
 taught with great reputation, and whole difciples 
 were much attached to him. They aifo decreed 
 
5t3a THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 that for the future no perfon fhould publifli any 
 writings againft the pope, as Photius had done. 
 
 After the canons of the council, they reCited 
 aconfeflion of faith, with ana.hemas againft here- 
 tics, particularly the Monothelites, among whom 
 pope Honorius was not forgo- ten, and alfo againft 
 the Iconoclafts, They declared their approbation 
 (of the feven general councils, and cal!ed this the 
 eighth. A fpecch ivas then made in the name of 
 the emperor, exhorting to peace and fubmiffion. 
 In it he faid, •' As to the laity, whatever be their 
 *' dignity, they mud not difpute about ecclefiaftical 
 *' matters, fmce that belongs to the bifhops. 
 Whatever fcience or virtue a layman be pofleffed 
 of, he IS but one of the fheep, and how little fo- 
 ^^ ever be the merit of a bifhop, he is always the 
 *' fhcpherd, while he teaches the truth. Take care 
 *' then how you judge your judges, and live in 
 *' fubje£l:ion to them." 
 
 The emperor then figned the decrees of tht 
 council after the legates from Rome, who did it 
 with a refervation for the ratification of the pope. 
 The bifhops who attended never exceeded on« 
 hundred and two, the fmallnefs of which number 
 is accounted for by the many depofitions made by 
 Pholius, and the fees not having been fupplied. 
 Jt is faid that the decrees of this council were figned 
 with ink mixed with wine from the eucharifl. 
 
 Among 
 
 
gic.I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 23s 
 
 Among the letters written in the name of this 
 council was one in which was implied the fub- 
 jeftton of the church of Conflantinople to that of 
 Rome. This the Greeks Wifhed to have with* 
 drawn, and with the confent of the emperor it was 
 taken from the copies that v/ere in the cuftody of 
 the legates. Bui the trick being difcovered and 
 the emperor n- t chufing to have an open quarrej 
 with them, all, the papers were reftored. 
 
 Photius was far from being deprefied by tjie 
 decrees of this council, tho' in his confinement he 
 was denied the ufe of books, and the attendance of 
 a phyfician when he was lick; on which he ex- 
 poflulated with the emperor, in a letter that he 
 wrote to him. In his letters to his friends he re-^ 
 prefented himfelf as a perfon oppreCfed by power^ 
 ^s Jefus Chrifi: was before him, and exhorted them 
 to fubmit to the myllerious difpenfations of provi-» 
 dence. AH his letters on this occafion are written 
 with peculiar fpirit and dignity. In that to th« 
 emperor, in which he complains of his harlh treat- 
 ment, unprecedented on fuch occalions, he afked 
 either relief Irom his mifery, or a fpeedy death. In 
 many of his letters he boafls of the number and 
 firmnefs of his friends, and that, in fo great a florm, 
 not a fingle bifliop, even of the mod obfcure viU 
 lage, neither the learned nor the ignorant, had de- 
 ferted him. And in fa6l they were only a hundred 
 
 P 5 bifhops, 
 
/ 
 
 S34 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 biOiops, all of whom had been ordained by Me- 
 thodius or Ignatius, who had fubfcribed to this 
 council. All who had been ordained by Photius, 
 and they were more than three hundred, ftiil ad- 
 hered to hirri. 
 
 Notwithftanding this feeming cordiality be- 
 tween the two churches, there remained a bone of 
 contention between them in Bulgaria, the jurifr 
 diftion of which was claimed by them both. Pope 
 John VIII even threatened Ignatius, tho' replaced 
 on the fee of Conftantinople with the concurrence 
 and affiftance of his predecelTors, that if he did not 
 withdraw his bifhops and clergy from Bulgaria, 
 and renounce ail jurifdiftion over it within two 
 months, he would excommunicate and depofe 
 him. He alfo wrote to the king of Bulgaria in a. 
 D. 879, exhorting him to return to the obedience 
 of the fee of Rome, and to receive a legate that he 
 would fend to him. At the fame time he wrote to 
 the clergy of Salonae, that church being then va- 
 cant, and to the bifhops of Dalmatia, ordering 
 them on pain of excommunication to fend the per- 
 fon whom they fhould chufe for archbifhop to re- 
 ceive confecration and the pallium from him, with- 
 out regard to the opinion of the Greeks. 
 
 Photius after being depofed eight years con- 
 trived, as it is faid by means of forged books, con- 
 taining a flattering genealogy of the emperor, to 
 
 get 
 
$£C.I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. «3ir 
 
 get into his favour, and attend his perfon. He 
 was even permitted to refume his epifcopal 
 fundlions, and ordained fome perfons in the life 
 time of Ignatius ; and on his death, in a. d. 879, 
 he was reinflated in the dignity of patriarch; 
 when he immediately trnpio) ed hi' power in ad- 
 vancing his friends a d dcprelTr-g his enemies, 
 reftoring the bifli'-ps who had been depofed by 
 lanatius, and depofing, or reordaining, thofe who 
 had been ordained by him. He even prevailed 
 upon the legates, who had been fent by the pope 
 on the bniinefs of the Bulgarians, to communicate 
 
 witli him. 
 
 The fituation of the pope himfelf was now fuch 
 as difpofed him to gratify the emperor, and con fe- 
 quently Phof.us. He wanted the aid of the power$ 
 pfthe Eall for the relief of Italy, Rome itfeif being 
 threatened by the Saracens. He therefore received 
 in the rnoll favourable manner the letters of Pho- 
 ^ius, and as Fleury fays, againft all the rules of 
 difcipline, and the example of his predecelTors, 
 confented to acknowled-e him as lawful patriarch 
 of Conflantinop'e, excufing himfelf on the plea of 
 neceffity. and of his being rec«.ived by the patriarchs 
 of the other oriental fees on condition that he 
 fhould afb pardon in council, and refign his pre- 
 tenhons to the province of Bulgaria. On thele 
 terms he faid that, by the authority of the apoftolic 
 
 fee, 
 
255 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 fee, he would abfolve him from all eccleliaftical 
 cenfures. In his inftrudions to the legates that he 
 i^nt to Conftantinople, he bade them deliver his 
 letters to " the mofl holy Photius," faying, "Pope 
 *' John our mafter falutes you, and wiflies to have 
 ** you for a brother and a colleague." He alfo 
 expreffed his wilh that the councils held againft 
 Photius under pope Adrian, as well that in Rome, 
 or that in Conftantinople, fhould be declared null, 
 and not be reckoned among the councils. This 
 letter was like wife fubfcribed by the bifhops who 
 affifted at the council in Rome. 
 
 After thefe preliminaries, Photius, being rein- 
 ftated in his dignity, fummoned a council at Con- 
 ftantinople to meet in November a. d. 879, and 
 it was attended by three hundred and eighty biftiops, 
 tbe legate from the fee ol Jerufalem, the two legates 
 from Rome who had been fent in the tinie ot Igna- 
 tius, and cardinal Peter, who had brought the let- 
 ters of the pope to Piio'ius. After fome others 
 had fpoken, this cardinal rofe, and faid, " Pope 
 «' John is willing to confider Photius as a brother, 
 «« and as his own foul ;" and then delivered the 
 prefents which the pope had fent, confiding of pon- 
 tifical habits, a pallium, and fandals, which the 
 legates difplayed before the council ; and nothing 
 was faid of the terms on which the pope had faid 
 that he confentcd to the reconciliation, viz. his 
 
 afking 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHY i^f 
 
 afking pardon before the council; which, fays Fleu- 
 ry, was apparently done with the conferit of the 
 legates, as they made no complaint on the fub- 
 jed. The pope's letters being read with this fup- 
 preffion, the cardinal faid, «' Do you receive thefe 
 *' letters ?" They anfwered, " We receive all thaf 
 *' relates to the union with Photius, and the interefl: 
 *' of the church, but not that which relates to the 
 " emperor, and his provinces ;*' meaning the claim 
 of the pope to the fuperintendence of Bulgaria. 
 The pope's letter to Photius being then read with 
 the fame fuppreffion, he acknowledged that he 
 was fatisfied with it. 
 
 When the cardinal faid that their inflru£lion3 
 required them to demand the jurifdiftion of Bul- 
 garia, Photius replied, that he had always been a 
 lover of peace, and that he had made no ordina- 
 tion in Bulgaria fince his reftoration. He added 
 other things, but they were only general expref* 
 fions, which did not bind him to any thing. In 
 giving an account of his condu6t with refpefl to 
 the patriarchate, he declared that, from the begin- 
 ning, it had been forced upon him ; that when h@ 
 was expelled he had yielded to the violence, with- 
 out making any attempt to raife a fedition ; tha£ 
 after his reftoration to the favour of the emperor, 
 he had lived on the beft terms with Ignatius, had 
 vifited him in his licknefs, and taken into his pro- 
 
 te6lion 
 
*i58 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI; 
 
 teftion the perfons he had recommended to him ; 
 land that after this it was at the preffing requeft of 
 the emperor, and all the clergy, that he had re- 
 fumed h's fee. To all this the bifhops afllmb'ed 
 in council unanimoufly declared that it was true. 
 
 In this feffion, which was the fecortd, letter* 
 from the patriarchs of Alexandria, Jerufalem, and 
 Aiitioch, were read, all of them expreffing their 
 fatisfadion in the reftoration of Photius ; and the 
 perfons who had appeared as legates frorri thofe fees, 
 at the preceding council v/ere faid to have been 
 perfons fent by the Saracens, or with their confent, 
 to treat of the redemptioh of captives, and only 
 .pretended that they were legates. After reading 
 the pope's letters abrogating the council againft 
 Photius, they faid, " We have already abiogated, 
 *' reje6led, and anathematized that pretended couri- 
 " cili and we anathematize all who do not rejeft 
 «« it." " And how," faid Ellas, the metropoli- 
 tan of Martyropolis, and alfo Elias t'^e legate from 
 the fee of Jerufalem, *' can that be called a coun- 
 '' oil, which has filled the church with fo many 
 *' fchifms, where deputies from the Saracens fat a« 
 " judges, the decrees of which are contrary to thofe 
 *' of all other councils, which has condemned the 
 
 " innocent without examination, and overturned 
 
 *' all laws ecclefiaftical and Civil.". 
 
 In 
 
Sid. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHtTRCH. ^5^ 
 
 In the fourth feffion a legate from the patriarcli 
 of Antioch attended, with letters from him, and 
 alfo from the new patriarch of Jerufalem, the pre- 
 ceding having been dead, declaring that neithet 
 of them had had any thing to do with the pr. ceed- 
 ings againft Photius. *' We know," they faicJ, 
 *' that the fees of the Eaft have always acknow- 
 " ledged him," " This unanimity," faid Elias oi 
 Jerufalem, " comes from heaven." 
 
 In this feffion the diflPerent articles of the pope's 
 demands being confidered, they referred the bu^ 
 finefs of Bulgaria to the emperor, and would not 
 conf6nt to any obligation to raife none but of the 
 clergy to the patriarchate ; faying that this had ne- 
 ver been a rule with the churches in the Eaft, 
 *' We ought to be at liberty,'* they faid, " to fol- 
 *' low our own peculiar cuftoms, as the people 
 *' of Rome are to follow theirs." But they heartily- 
 concurred in condemning all that had been don® 
 or written againft Photius, and in excommuniw 
 eating all who would not acknowledge him. At 
 the clofe of this feffion, at the propofal of cardinal 
 Peter, and as a token ot their perfeft harmony, 
 the time for divine fervice being near, they all re- 
 ceived the eucharift at the hands of Photius. 
 
 At the fifth feffion, held in January a. d. 880, 
 they voted the fecond council of Nice to be the 
 feventh oecumenical one, and pronounced an ana- 
 thema 
 
^il| THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 thema upon thofe who did not acknowledge it td 
 be fuch. They alfo voted that all who were txi- 
 communicated by the pope fhould be held excpuv- 
 municated by Photius, and that all who wereex^ 
 communicated by Photius ftiould be fo by th^ 
 pope; 
 
 Among the canoiiis of this council, »here Was 
 one to anathematize thofe laymen who fhouid 
 ftrike or imprifon a bifhop. . 
 
 In the fixth feffion the empetor himfelf pre- 
 fided, and propofed that they fhould all agree in 
 a confeffion of faith ; and they all confehted, e- 
 ven the legates from Rome, tho* it was made with 
 a view to cenfure the addition of the w ords Ji Ho que 
 to the creed. It was accordingly declared that 
 they received the feven general councils, without 
 taking from them, adding to them, or making 
 any alterations in them ; faying, " If any perfon 
 *' is fo bold as to compofe another confeflion of 
 ** faith, or alter this by ftrange words, additions, 
 *' or lubtraftions, we depofe him if he be of the 
 *' clergy, and we anathematize him if he be a lay- 
 " man." When they had done this, the emperor 
 and his three fons figned the decrees of the coun- 
 cil. 
 
 The lafl feflion of this council was held in the 
 church of St. Sophia, on the 13th of March, when, 
 
 after 
 
Stc. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 24i 
 
 after reciting every thing that had been agreed up- 
 on, the pope's legates faid, " If any per on do not 
 *• receive Photius as patriarch, and communicate 
 " with him, let his lot be with Judas, and let him 
 " not be acknowledged as a chriflian." They broke 
 up with the ufual acclamations, the laft of which 
 were, " long life to the patriarch Photius, and 
 " to John." 
 
 After this the pope, writing to Photius on the 
 fubjeft of the addition to the creed, faid that he 
 confideredit in the fame light that he did, viz. as a 
 corruption of the do6lnne of Jefus Chrift, but he 
 wiftied not to compel any perfon to abandon that 
 addition if they had been ufed to make it, but to 
 ufe mildnefs and addrefs, exhorting them by de- 
 grees to renounce that blafphemy. Indeed, this 
 addition, as has been obferved, had not its origin 
 at Rome, but in the churches of Spain. 
 
 As to the facility with which the bifliops of 
 Jerufalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, took their 
 part for or againft Photius, Fleury fays it may be 
 eafily accounted for from their poverty and abje6fc 
 condition; being ready to join with any who, 
 having the moft power, had the mofl to give. 
 But certainly the hiltory of thefe two councils 
 proves the fame with refpedl to the bifhops in gene- 
 ral, and all the councils which were' compofed of 
 them. 
 
 V©L. III. Q Xh(? 
 
242 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVt. 
 
 The pope, on receiving the decrees of this 
 council, approved of them ; and writing to the em- 
 peror, thanked him for the fuccour which he had 
 given him againfl the Saracens, and his furrendet 
 of the jurifdiftion of Bulgaria; hoping, as may 
 be fuppofed, that he would make no difficulty of 
 it. He added, " We receive the council of Con- 
 *' llantinople for the reftoration of Photius to the 
 *' patriarchate ; but if our legates have done any 
 *' thing contrary to our orders, we do not receive 
 *' it." 
 
 The hillory ot this affair is certainly no argu- 
 ment for the infallibity of the Roman pontifs, and 
 much lefs is what prefently followed what I have 
 recited. P'or pope Martin and Adrian III, find- 
 ing that the emperor and Photius did not intend 
 to give up the jurifdiflion of Bulgaria, not think- 
 ing themfelves obliged to confirm what had been 
 done by their predecefTors, condemned Photius as 
 an intruder ; and in return he wrote a violent let- 
 ter againfl the Latins on the fubje6l of the procef- 
 fion of the Holy Spirit; faying that both pope 
 Leo the Great, and Leo III held this proceffion 
 to be from the Father only. The emperor, of- 
 fended at the conduft of thofe p^pes, wrote a pro- 
 voking letter addrelFed to Adrian, but received by 
 Stephen who had fucceeded him. He replied to 
 it, and faid that the city ot Conftantinople wa's 
 
 without 
 
tic. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 243 
 
 Without a patriarch ; confidering Photius as an 
 ufurper, notwithftanding his folemn refloration 
 with the hearty concurrence of his predeceffors. 
 
 There was not, however, any more uniformi- 
 ty of conduft in the Eaft than in the Wefl For 
 Leo VI, furnamed the Philofopher, fucceeding his 
 father Balilius, in the firfi year of his reign banifh- 
 ed Photius, and fent him to a monaftery in Ar- 
 menia, where he Toon after died. The caufe of 
 this was that the emperor fufpefted him of a defign 
 to raife a relation of his own to the empire. Tho', 
 however, he concurred with the pope in his con- 
 demnation of Photius, he wrote to him to requeft 
 that he would rellore thofe of the clergy who had 
 been ordained by Photius. In anfwer to this, 
 pope Formofus faid he would pardon them on their 
 repentance, but that they fhould only be confi- 
 dered as laymen. It does not appear that any 
 thing was done in confequence of this ; and from 
 this time the two churches had but little intercourfe; 
 tho' at a council held at Conflantinople, in a. d, 
 920, in which fourth marriages were condemned, 
 the emperor Conflantine Porphyroganita fent to 
 the pope to requeft the concurrence of the La an 
 church, and renew the intercourfe that had former- 
 ly fubfifted between them, and which he faid had 
 been unhappily interrupted. 
 
244 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 It may not be improper, before I clofe this 
 fubjetl, to mention all the points of difference be- 
 tween the Greek and Latin churches, as they are 
 enumerated by Photius, and fhew the flrefs that he 
 laid upon them. In the firll place, he fays, " they 
 *' fafl on faturdays, tho' the lead contempt of the 
 " traditions tends to overturn all religion. More- 
 *' over,, they take from Lent the firll week, per- 
 *' mitting to eat milk, meat, and cheefe in it. 
 " Following the errors of Manes, they have an 
 *' averfion to priefts engaged in lawful marriage. 
 *' They repeat the un6lion of chrifm when it has 
 " been adminiftered by priefts ; faying that bifhops 
 " only are empowered to adminifter it. But ihe 
 *' height of their impiety is their daring to add new 
 *' words to the facred fymbol, authorized by all 
 *' the councils, faying that the Holy Spirit does 
 " not proceed from the Father only, but alfo from 
 " the Son. After this," he fays, " it is in 
 «« vain to pretend to be Chsiftians. This, is 
 " admitting two principles in the trinity, and 
 " confounding the properties of the divine perfons/' 
 
 Fleury Vol. II. p. 133. 
 
 Pope Nicolas having received a letter from 
 Photius, containing thefe accufations cf the Latin 
 church, communicated it to Hincraar, the learned 
 archbiftiop of Rheims ; and he required the bifhops 
 who were under him to write their thoughts on the 
 
 fub- 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. U$ 
 
 fubjefts, and there are now extant two of thofe 
 treatifes, one written by Eneas bifhop of Paris, and 
 the other by Ratram a monk of Corbie. In this 
 work Ratram fays, " If by the Holy Spirit being 
 *« fent by the Son, a procejfion be not meant, it 
 «' mull be difervice, and then the Holy Spirit will 
 *' be inferior to the Son, which is Arianifm. What," 
 fays he, " is h that the Holy Spirit can take frum 
 ♦• the Son, if it be not his fubftance ?" 
 
 This, however, was not the firft time that this 
 curious queftion was confidered in the Latin 
 church. In A. d. 809, in a council held at Aix 
 la Chapelle in the prefence of Charlemagne, this 
 queftion about the proceffion of the Holy Spirit 
 was formally difcuffed ; and in order to have it de- 
 cided "his emperor fent an embafly to pope Leo, 
 v/ith a treatife written by Smaragdus abbot of St. 
 Michael, to prove the proceffion of the Holy Spi- 
 rit to be from the Son, as well as from the Father. 
 To this do6liine the pope gave his affent. But 
 when he was farther urged to fay whether a man 
 who did not believe it could be faved, he feemed 
 unwilling to go fo far ; but acknowledged that if 
 a man could uuderftand it, and would not believe 
 it, he could not be faved. He would not, how- 
 ever, allow any new claufe to be added to the 
 creedc Notwithftandingthis, in France and Spain, 
 
 Q 3 'th9 
 
Uii THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI*. 
 
 the creed was read with this addition, and in Rome, 
 V^ilhout it. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The Sequel of the Ilijlory of Im-agc-worjii^. 
 
 T 
 
 IIKRE is liardly any thing in th«5 
 whole compafs of church hiftory that demon- 
 flratfs more clearly the decifive influence of the 
 imperial authority in ecclifiaflical matters, thar^ 
 the whole of this controverfy relating to the wor- 
 fliip of images ; the decrees of the church con- 
 ftantly changing with the dilpohtion of the court. 
 In the time ot Irene the woiihip of images was 
 mofl folemnly enabliflicd. But Niccphorus, who 
 depofed and baniflicd lier, was no friend to that 
 fuperftition, tho' he did not chufe to do any thing 
 with refpe6l to it. His rucccffor Michael Curo- 
 polates favoured the worfliip of images, and perfc- 
 putcd thofc who oppol'ed it. 
 
 On the contrary, Leo the Armenian was a vior 
 lent Iconof.lalf, and confidcred the fubjcrtion of 
 fhe Chriilians to the Saracens as owing to theiv 
 fuperflition and ihe idolatry of image worfliip, and 
 faid th.it all the preceding emperors, who were qf 
 \\u% fed, had died violent deaths : but the reft 
 
 peacc-j 
 
Sec. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. M7 
 
 peaceably in their beds. IIj had, however, miicli 
 oppofitiou from iiu- ^j.itrarch Niccphoriis, aud the 
 liionks ; and tho' he had a conference with them 
 on the fubjofl, it was to no purpofc. Niccpho- 
 rus, not yicidiijL5 to the emperor, tound hiniCeil' 
 obhtjed to abdicate the patriarchate, and he was 
 condutlcd to a monallery. Theodorus who fuc- 
 ceeded him was an iconoclafl like the enipcror, 
 and confequently the images were every where dc- 
 molilhed. In oppolition to this, Theodore Stu- 
 dites, at the head ot his monks, carried them in a 
 folemnproceflion on a Whitfunday, hnging hymns 
 in honour of them. Being invited to attend a 
 pouncii which the etnperor called, he refufed tu 
 go, knowing the dehgn of it, and rcmonllrated, 
 again fl it. 
 
 The (irrt ihini.'- that was done in this council 
 was to conlirm that which had been held by Con- 
 (lantine Copronymus agaiidl the worfhip ol images, 
 and to -anathematize the fubfeqiient one of Nice. 
 This was done with perfeCl; unanimity by all who 
 attended ; but fome bilhops and abbots being in- 
 troduced, arid refuhng to con lent to what had been 
 done, they were infulted, and lent to prifon ; and 
 the council was doled with acclamations in the 
 ufual maimer. 
 
 Agreeable to the orders of this council, images 
 were again removcd.from the churches, and among- 
 
 O 4 the 
 
248 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIP 
 
 the many abbots and others who were banifhed fo? 
 adhering to the late doftrine, Theodore Studites 
 was not forgotten. He was fent to the caftie 
 of Metopus near Apollonia, where he continued 
 to write and encourage his friends. 
 
 Tn this perf.cution of the worfhippers of images, 
 Nicetas and Theodore Studita, were not to be 
 moved by the harfheft treatment, nor could they 
 be prevailed upon to communicate with the Icono- 
 clafts. Theodore applied to the pope, imploring 
 his affiftance. He alfo wrote very moving letters 
 to the patriarchs of Jerufakm, Antioch, and 
 Alexaiidiia, begging their prayers, and their com- 
 pafiion. The patriarch of Jerufalem fent two 
 monks to Conftantinople ; but on their remonftrat- 
 ing with too much freedom to the emperor, they 
 were banifhed to the mouth of the Danube. Pope 
 Pafcal fent letters and a legate to Conftantinople, 
 but without any effed. However, he provided a 
 monaftery for the Greek refugees at Rome. 
 
 The ftrefs which thefe rigid adherents to the 
 worfhip of images laid on their do6lrine and prac- 
 tice appears, at this dillance of time, not a little 
 extraordinary -, but our furprize is lelTened by the 
 conlideration that they wrote, in a time of perfe- 
 cution, and confequently of great irritation. Theo- 
 dore Studita, writing about the reception of pe- 
 nitents, fays, '- tliey were lo be received not as 
 
 " thofe 
 
Sec. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. U9 
 
 " thofe who had fallen into a herefy, but as thofo 
 " who had denied Chiift ; for, as Bafil fays, the 
 ^* renouncing of the images, goes to the original, 
 ^ It is not lawful," he fays, ** to cat with the he- 
 " retics, not even in cafe of neceflity, nor with the 
 " Catholics themfclves who commi'nicate with 
 " them, except once or twice, and that through 
 •' neceflity. It is not lawful," he fays, *• to falute 
 " heretics, or receive their gifts." 
 
 This pcrfecution ended with the life of the em- 
 peror Leo, and (he acceflion of Michael the Stam- 
 merer, in A. D. 820. Michael recalled the exiles, 
 and tho' no worfhipper of images himfelf, he al- 
 lowed other perfons to do as they thought proper 
 in th tt refp. 61. This emperor, preffed by his ene- 
 mies, and fearing left the worfhippers of images 
 fliould turn againft him, propofed a conference 
 between the two parties. But Theodore and his 
 brethren abfolutely refufed it ; faying, it belonged 
 -to the bilhops of the apoftolic fees, the chief of 
 which was that of Rome, to decide concerning th« 
 faith. 
 
 After the civil war, in which Michael was en- 
 gaged, was over, this emperor fent embalfadors to 
 Lewis the Weftern emperor, giving him an ac- 
 count of the worChip of images in the Eaft, parti- 
 cularly complaining of fome grofs and ridiculous 
 fuperftitions which hs faid had induced him, and 
 
 Q 5 other 
 
j?50 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI, 
 
 Other emperors, to remove the images from a lower 
 to a higher fituation in the churches, where they 
 might ferve for the inftruftion of the people, with- 
 out being the objects of fuch abufe. " They re- 
 moved the crofles," he fays, " from the churches, 
 and put images in their places ; and before thefe 
 images they lighted lamps, and burned incenfe, 
 paying them honour as to the crolTes. They 
 alfo fing hymns before thefe images, adore them, 
 and implore their affiftance. Several perfons 
 put clothes upon them, and make them god- 
 fathers and godmothers to their children ; they 
 put upon them the firft hair they cut from their 
 heads, or offer their hair to them when they take 
 the monaftic habit. Some priefls (crape colours 
 from the piflures, and mix them with the elements 
 of the eucharift, or firft put the elements into ^ 
 the hands of the images, and then give them in- 
 to the hands of the communicants ; and others 
 take boards on which are the pi6lures of fome 
 faints, and make ufe of them tor altars in private 
 houfes." This letter ftiews the good fenfe of the 
 emperor, as well as the ridiculous folly of the 
 mes, which, without hiftorical evidence, would 
 indeed be incredible. 
 
 On receiving this letter Lewis applied to th<^ 
 pope, requefting that an alTembly of bifhops might 
 reexamine the bufinefs of images ; and the pope^ 
 
 who 
 
gEC. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, a5l 
 
 who was then Eugenios, confenting, feveral bifhops 
 were ordered to meet at Paris in November a. d, 
 825, none being abfent but the bifhop of Autun, 
 who was detained by illnefs. In this affembly, af- 
 ter reading the letter of pope Adrian to Conflan- 
 tine and Irene, the Caroline books, and Adrian's 
 anfwer to them, which they did not think fatisfac- 
 tory, they came to a refolution fimilar to that of 
 the council ot Frankfort, approving of the ufe of 
 images, but not for the purpofe of adoration. 
 
 From this council a deputation was fent to the 
 pope with the approb tion of Lewis, requefting 
 Jiis intc-rterence to compofe the differences in the 
 Eaft, by bringing the two oppofite parties to the 
 medium which themfelves obferved. Agobard 
 bifhop of Lyons was the mofl diflinguifhed of thofe 
 bifhops, and is fuppofed to have drawn up the let- 
 ter to the pope, and others that were written oa 
 this occ^fion. Whai: efFe6l this deputation had 
 does not appear. But it is certain, Fleury fays, 
 that the Gallican church continued to think and 
 a£f; as they then did a long time, and yet were ini 
 fommunion with the church of Rome. Political 
 and interefted confiderations did not operate fo 
 powerfully in the Weft on this occafion as they did 
 in the Eaft, and the minds of men had never been 
 |q p?uch irritated on the fubje6l. 
 
 There 
 
Q5% THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI, 
 
 There was, however, fome coniiderable differ- 
 ence of opinion on this fubje£l even in the Wefty 
 where the perfon who diftinguifhed himfelf the 
 moft by his oppofitjon to the worfhip of images, 
 and other abuff^s of the times, was Claudius bifhop 
 of Turin, adifciple of Felixof Urgela. He had 
 been a prieft in the palace of the emperor Lewis, 
 where he ferved with great reputation, and was 
 ! particularly eminent for his knowledge of the fcriri- 
 tures, on many parts of which he wrote commenta- 
 ries. The emperor, feeing that the people of Ita- 
 ly were very ignorant, fent Claudius to inftru6l 
 them ; and he, obferving that the people paid a 
 fuperftitious refpe<5t to images, removed them, and 
 alfo all the croffes that had been erefted in his dio- 
 cefe. He faid, in defence of his condu6l, that 
 «' when the Pagans transferred their worfhip from 
 *• the images of their gods to thofe of the faints, 
 " they only changed the names of things, but did 
 « not abandon the worfhip of idols, fo that they 
 ^' were fliU idolaters ; and if men mud be adored, 
 ^' it were better to worfhip living men than dead 
 *' ones, as they bore a greater refemblance to God." 
 He faid that, " if the crofs was to be worfhipped 
 *' becaufe Chrift hung upon it, every thing alfo 
 «' that bore as near a relation to him was to be 
 *' adored, as the manger in which he had lain, the 
 *' the afs on which he rode, the thorns and the 
 
 *' lance 
 
Sec. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ZSn 
 
 *' lance which were the inflrutnents of his paC 
 *' lion, Sec," However, in what he pubUfhed on 
 this fubjeft he was anfwered by Dungal of St. De- 
 nis in France, but what effe6l the controverfy had 
 does not appear. 
 
 Claudius was not content with reforming the 
 the abufe of the adoration of images. In the lita- 
 tiy, and other offices of the church, he made no 
 mention of any of the faints, and did not celebiate 
 their feftivals. He forbade the lighting of candles 
 in the churches in the day time. He alfo declined 
 attending the ufual councils of bifhops, faying 
 they were the aflemblies of afles. His anfwerer, 
 however, faid that they ought not to be fo patient, 
 or to fpare fuch a perfon. The emperor was not 
 altogether pleafed with the writings of Claudius on 
 thofe fubjefts, and by his direftion Jonas bifliop 
 of Orleans, was employed in this work, when he 
 heard that Claudius was dead. 
 
 This eminent reformer left difciples, and it ap- 
 peared that, befides his zeal againfl; the worfhip of 
 images, and other fuperllitious pra6lices, he is faid to 
 have revived the fyflem of Arianifm, or unitarian- 
 ifm, and to have left writings on this fubjeft in the 
 epifcopal palace. But it does not appear that they 
 were everpublifhed. Theanfwer of Jonas is confined 
 to the article of images, the worfliip of whichhedif- 
 claims, tho' he faid that they who prayed before 
 
 them 
 
Sif4 THE HISTORY OI- Per. XVl 
 
 them in their honour ought not to be treated as 
 idolators. 
 
 Theophilus, who fucceeded his father Michael 
 in A. D, 829, foon difcovered even more zeal againft 
 the worfhippers of images than his father had done: 
 He not only forbade the worfhip of images, but 
 even the making, or keeping of them, and the pri- 
 fons were full of painters, monks, and bifhops. 
 He had a particular diflike of the monks, and for- 
 bade them going into cities, or even being feen iri 
 the open fields. Notwithflanding this, his w'\(6 
 Theodora, and his mother in law, continued 
 zealous for the wOrftiip of images. 
 
 This emperor was particularly defirous of gain- 
 ing Theodore of jerufalem, and his' brother Theo- 
 phanes, who had been ill ufed and banifhed hf 
 his father; and for this purpofe he fent for them iri 
 A. D. 833. But not fucceeding, they were grofsly 
 infulted, having, it is faid, fome verfes infcribed 
 on their 'aces, and were remanded to their place 
 of banifhment. They were offered their liberty if 
 they M^ould communicate, tho' but once, with the 
 other party ; but they refolutely refufed, faying 
 it was as if they fhould be defired to cut off their 
 heads only once, and that then they might go 
 where they pleafed. Methodius had much bectei: 
 teatment, the emperor not only taking him out 
 of prifon, but keeping him about his perloti, and 
 
 taking 
 
Sec.il the christian church. 25^ 
 
 taking him with him in his warlike expeditions j 
 but it was faid that he was apprehenfive of his pro- 
 moting a revolt of the common people if he was 
 left behind. This, however, might have been 
 prevented by his being left in prifon. 
 
 On the death of Theophilus, his fon Michael 
 being an infant, the emprefs Theodora governed 
 in his name, arid being a zealous advocate for the 
 worfhip of images, fhe lignified to the patriarch 
 John, that he muft either aflift her in relloring 
 them, or be expelled from his fee. Not comply- 
 ing with her wifhes, he was depofed, and confined 
 to his country houfe. 
 
 A council being then called, the Iconoclaflis 
 were again anathematized, the fecond council of 
 Nice confirmed, and Methodius was made patriarch 
 of Conftantinople. After this, the images were 
 immediately replaced in the church ot St. Sophia, 
 and every where elfe. And to complete the bufi- 
 nefs, the emprefs made a feafl for the clergy, and 
 others who had fufFered in the late perfecution, 
 and continued it annually as long as fhe lived, 
 calling it the feajl of orthodoxy; and it is ftill cele- 
 brated in the Greek church. Thus ended, fay the 
 Catholics, the herefy of the Iconoclajls, after about 
 6ne hundred and twenty years from its introdu6l- 
 ion by the emperor Leo I fauricus. 
 
 The 
 
S55 THE HISTORY OF Te^. XVI„ 
 
 The Iconoclafts were not, however, yet wholly 
 filenced ; and at the eighth general council, held 
 by Bafilius in a. d. 869, af er the bufinefs of Pho- 
 tius and Ignatius was difpatched, Theodore Cri- 
 thin, the chief of the Iconoclafts, was introduced; 
 and being required to fubmit to the decrees of the 
 church, exprelTed by the patriarchs of the five 
 apoftolic fees, he replied with great firmnefs, after 
 acknowledging his rerpe61; tor the image of the em- 
 peror which was fliewn him, that he would not 
 worftiip the image of Chrift unlefs they could fhew 
 him that Chrift required it. Others, however, of 
 that party confefled their error, as it was called, 
 and were received into the church. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 Of the Controverfy occafioned by Gotefchalchus coiu 
 cermng Predejiination, 
 
 T 
 
 HE do6lrine of predejiinaiion was 
 firft advanced by Auftin, in purfuance of what 
 he had maintained in the Pelagian controver- 
 fy on the fubjecls of Grace, and original fm^ 
 But tho' his authority was very great in the Weft- 
 ern church, his doftrines had not been generally 
 underftood in their greatcft rigour, and efpecially 
 
 neither 
 
.-■^ r-'t 
 
 .att.^ .':j 
 
 tec.lir. THE CHRISTIAJC CKtjRCH. ssf 
 
 iieirKer himfclf nor any '9^ fiis followers liaH taij 
 inuch on the fubje8 of reproba'Aon, fo that, not- 
 WUIiflanding the deHion of fonie to eternal life. \t 
 Vas fill taken for granted, that the deftru6lion oi 
 the \vicke5 was from them Pelves ; that It \ras in their 
 ^wer to prevent it, and that Chrifl died for aft 
 tnen. In this period, however, we rn^et with a 
 perfon, ofafpeculative and ferioUs tutn (and therb 
 were always many fuch among the rrionks) Wlio 
 Teems to have purfued the leading principles of 
 Auftin pretty nearly to their full extent. 
 
 This was Godefchalchus, a Saxon, a perfon of 
 hoble birth, firft a monk in themonaflery of Fulda, 
 and then in that of Orbais, in the diocefe of Soif- 
 fons in France, and oidained a prieft by a fuffra- 
 gan of the church of Rheims, of which Hihcmar 
 was archbifhojj. In a. d! 847 he vifited Rome, 
 and on his return he lived with count Eberhard 
 one of the chief lords in the court of the emperor 
 Lothaire ; and difcourfmg in the prefence of No- 
 thingus billiop of Verona, concerning the doftrine 
 of prericftination, is faid to have maintained, that 
 the predeflinatioh of God impofes upon nian ane- 
 cefTity of being virtuous, or wicked. The bilhop, 
 offended at this, mentioned it to Rabanus Mau- 
 rus, archbifhop of Mentz, who promifed to con- 
 fute that do6irine in writing ; and accordingly wrote 
 a treatife in two Letters, one addreffed to Nothin. 
 
 Vol. Ill, R ^^ 
 
25g THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 gus, and the other to count Ebeihard, in which 
 he quotes the authority of Auftin himfeJf againft 
 the do6lrine of Godefchalchus, and afferts that 
 God predeftinates only in confequence of for. fee- 
 ing every thing that will come to pafs. This treatife 
 was anfwered by Godefchalchus, in a work in 
 which, according to Hincmar, from whom only we 
 have any account of it, he maintained that the 
 reprobate are properly deflined to damnation, 
 tho' it was in confequence of God's forefeeing that 
 they would live and die in fin ; fo that, in this 
 refpeft, it feems to have been a diflFerence in words 
 only. But he affeited that Chrift did not die but 
 for thofe who were really faved. 
 
 Hitherto the univerfal opinion had been, that the 
 proper efFe£l of the obedience and death of Chrifl 
 was reverfing the confequence of the fin of Adam, 
 ot giving men again that immortality which they 
 had loft in him ; and that it was by the help of 
 grace imparted at baptifm that Chriftians were ena- 
 bled to do good works. 
 
 This controverfy excited fo much attention 
 that it having been the univerfal pra6lice to decide 
 upon aU queftions in councils, it was brought be- 
 fore one that was held by Rabanus at Mentz in. 
 Oftober a. d. 848, in which, tho' Godefchalchus, 
 in explaining his ^^^nents, faid that the wicked 
 were piedeftinated to mifery on account of their 
 
 wicked- 
 
^t. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. f,S^ 
 
 wickednefs, he reproved Rabanus for faying, thafe 
 the deflru6lIon ot the wicked was not properly pre- 
 deftinated, but only forefeen. His opinion was 
 reprobated by the bifhops aflTembled on this occa- 
 Con, and Hincmar, in whofe diocefe he had been 
 ordained, was direfted not to fufFer him to feducc 
 the people, which it was faid he had done, making 
 them indifferent to all good works. 
 
 Hincmar, having received and examined God^ 
 iefchalchus, prefented him to a council of bilhops, 
 which was to meet together with the parliament 
 of Charles the Bald at Oaercyin a. d. 859. Thir- 
 teen bifhops were prefent on this occafion, and af- 
 ter the examination of Godefchalchus, he was judg- 
 ed to be heretical and incorrigible, and depofed 
 from the order of prie flood. He was alfo, for 
 what was called his obflinacy and infolence (the 
 evidence of which, however, does not exifl) fen- 
 tenced to be whipped with rods, and imprifoned. 
 This cruel fentence was executed, and with rigour, 
 in the prefence of the king. He was alfo obliged 
 to burn his own writings, and was then confined 
 at the abbey of Hautvilliers in the diocefe ofRheims. 
 He continued, however, to write in his prifon, and 
 publiflied two confefTions of his faith, exprefTmg 
 his earnefl defire to defend what appeared to him 
 to be the truth in the prefence of king Charles, of 
 the bifhops, and the monks. It is likewife faid that 
 
 ^2 b? 
 
J26D THE HlfeTORY OF Per. XV I* 
 
 he profefled his willingnefs to put the truth of his 
 opinions to the trial of fire or water. 
 
 Notwithllanding the authority of Hincmar, 
 and the other enemies of Godefchalchus, he wai 
 iiot without friends, and fome of them in high fta- 
 tions, or eminent tor their literature. In particu- 
 lar Ratram, the learned monk of Corbie and Pru- 
 dentins bifhop of Troyes, took his part ; thinking 
 his do6lrine fapported by the authority of Auftin; 
 and many others (hewed a difpofition to join him, 
 Thefe circumftances Contributed to draw the far- 
 ther attention of king Charles ; and in this age 
 every prince confidered himfelf as an authori- 
 fed defender of the faith, and having confultedl 
 with Ratram, this learned man wrote two bo k* 
 on the fubjea of predeftination, and in the<n 
 maintained the do6lrine of two predeftinati- 
 ons. This treatife, and another of I.upus abbcrt; 
 of Fcrrara oa the fame fide of 'he qucflion, the 
 king gave to Hincmar for his exammation. 
 
 Hincmar, and Paidu'.us bifhop of Laon, whof 
 took the fame fide, feeing the do6lrine of two pre- 
 deftinations fupported by the writings of Ratram, 
 Lupus, and Prudentius, employed the deacon 
 Amulacius, and John furnamed Erigena, a learned 
 and fubtle Irilhman, to anfwer them. The work 
 of the latter is Hill extant, and in it he maintains 
 that there is only one predeftination, viz. that to 
 
 eternal 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 261 
 
 efernal life, and that fin and punifhment, being 
 only piivations, could not properly be predefti- 
 nated, or fort feen. He alfo quotas St. Auftin as fa- 
 vourable 'Q his argument. 
 
 Prudentlus replied to the work of John Evi- 
 grna, treating him as a Pelagian, but did not un- 
 dv-i lake the defence of Godefchalchus, who indeed 
 does not appear to have been any farther concerned 
 in the controverfy. Erigena was alio aniwered by 
 Florus a deacon of Lyons. Aniolon the bifhop 
 of this diocefe, to whom Godeschalchus had fent 
 feis writings, and feems on the whole to have been 
 a well wiftier to him, reproved him for many 
 things that he had advanced, efpecK.ily for aiTerting 
 that they who, are redeemed by Chrifl cannot pe- 
 rifh, that the reprobate cannot be faved, and that 
 God and the faints rejoice in their deIlru6lion. 
 R-emigius, who fucceeded Amolon took the part 
 of Godefchalchus more openly, and in anfwer to 
 fome letters of Hincmar on the fubjeft, complains 
 »f the hard fate of Godefchalchus for defending 
 the truth. 
 
 After the council of SoiflTons, in a. d. 853, 
 king Charles coming to Ouercy figned four ar- 
 ticles, which had been there compofed by Hinc- 
 mar, againft the doarine of Godefchalchus, in 
 which he acknowledged only one predeftination. 
 viz. to eternal life, but allowed that God forefaw, 
 
 R 3 th&* 
 
262 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI^: 
 
 tho' he did not decree, the deflrudion of the wick- 
 ed. " God," fays he, wiUs all to be faved. Some 
 *«. he aftually faves by his mercy, but others penfh 
 *' thro' their own fault." Prudentius ot Troyes 
 was induced to fign thefe ai tides, and yet in the 
 fame year he declared himfelf of a different opini- 
 on in his writings ; and on the whole the fenti- 
 ments of Godefchalchus, tho' in fome refpeds no- 
 vel, appear to have been^ very prevalent, ancj 
 were even fanclioned by the moll refpedtablfccoun?. 
 cils. 
 
 Th^ four articles of Hincmar being fent to the 
 church of Lyons, Remigius and his clergy were 
 ihocked at them, as, in their opinion, attacking 
 the authority of the fcriptures, the Fathers, and ef- 
 pecially St. Aullin. The bifhop, therefore, an- 
 fwered them, maintaining the two-fold predeftina- 
 tion. He maintained the fame do6lrine at the 
 third council of Valence, aflembled by the order of 
 the emperor Lothaire in a. d. 855. There the 
 bifhops determined that " the prefcience of God 
 *' does not impofe upon man a neceffity. of being 
 <• wicked ; that there are two predellinations of the 
 " 20od to eternal lite, and of the wicked to death ; 
 *• and that Chrift died only for thofe who believe 
 *' in him. We rejeCi" they fay, '"' as hurtful and 
 «• contrary to truth, the four articles which have 
 .^- ^een received wi'^h little precaution hy our bre- 
 
 «* threq 
 
Sic.III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 2&8 
 
 " thren. As to the grace without which no rea- 
 " fonable creature ever lived well, and the free 
 <« will which was weakened in Adam, and refto- 
 " red by the grace ot Chrift, we believe what has 
 «' been taught by the Fathers, the councils of Afri- 
 «« ca and Orange, and what the popes have held ; 
 '• but we rejetl with difdain the impertinent fables 
 " and queftions of the Scots, which have been the 
 «' occafion of fo lamentable a divifion in thefe un- 
 <« happy times." By this they meant the writings 
 of John Erigena. The decrees of this council 
 were confirmed in anoher held at Savonieresin a. 
 D. 859, and feem to have had the fanction of the 
 papal fee. Hiticraar was not filcnced by thefe 
 councils ; but wrote in dvifence of the four articles 
 of Quercy, tho' Fleury fays with more erudition 
 than judgment. Vol. 10, p. 536. 
 
 Itfeemsnot a little extraordmary that, not- 
 withilanding the prevalence of Godefchalchus's 
 opinions, he himfeif continued m p.ifon, the fen- 
 tence palTed again ft him not having been reverfed* 
 There was probably fomething oflFenfive in his 
 manner, tho' nothing will juftify the treatment 
 he met with. Hmcmar. fays he lived as other 
 monks did, with every convenience of life, but that 
 ever fince he had been coiifined, he had never 
 xvaihed his hands or face, fo that it he (hould go 
 abroad he would itrike perfons with horror. He 
 
 died 
 
died in this ftatjs of confinement m a. d. 868, an4 
 
 before he died reie6^ed with indi (;n<ition a formula- 
 
 ■V., ■ J. _ o ^itir.'j '- 
 
 TV qf f onfefliuu which Hincmar lent him. 
 
 SECTIQN IV. 
 
 0/ the Propagation of Chrijllanity in this Ptnod, 
 
 1^1 
 
 ONSIDER ABLE progrefs was 
 made in the propagation of chriftianity in the 
 CDurfeof this period of our hiftory ; and though in 
 moft cafes the conveifions were only nominal, an4 
 the chriftianity to which Heathens were converted 
 a miferable fuperftition, it laid the foundation for. 
 fomething of a better kind in future time. Tha^ 
 the.converfions made by the arms of Charlemagne 
 were of little value, appeared when, in a. d. 842, 
 Charles the fon of Lewis gave the Saxonsthe op- 
 tion of taking what religion they pleafed. For they 
 chofe to return to paganifra. In general the con- 
 veifions in this period, as thofe in the preceding, 
 began with the princes, and therefore may be fuf- 
 pedted of having a political objecl; but fome were 
 brought about, in fome meafurc at leaft, in a better 
 Rianner. 
 
^c.IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 26^ 
 
 The Bulgarians having taken Adrianople in 
 ^. D. 813, and carried away many captives, and 
 ,aniong them the archbifhop Manuel, they vyerq 
 \}\e means of converting many of that people. In 
 A. D. 865, the king of Bulgaria, who had marriec^ 
 a chriRian, was hirqfelf converted, and fent to the: 
 emperor of Conftantinopl- for a bifliop, who bap- 
 tized him ; and his fabje6ls in general followed 
 his example. He was atterwards induced to fend 
 to Rome for far her inltmtlion in the chriftian re- 
 ligion ; and this \vas the occahon of legates and 
 bifhops being fent from thence ; and at length the 
 conteflfor the jurisdiction of this country contribu- 
 ted more than any other circumftance to the final 
 reparation of the two churches. 
 
 In A. D. 866, the Chazares Tent to the empe- 
 ror Michael for fome perfons to inftrudl them in the 
 chriflian faith, and he fent Conftantius, who after 
 having learned their language, tranflated the fcrip- 
 tures into it, and taught them the ufe of letters. In 
 the fame year, Bartilas, prince of the Moravians, 
 hearing what the Chazares had done, fent embaf- 
 fadors to the emperor Michael with the fame re- 
 q^ueft; aqd acordingly he fent two brothers, Con- 
 ftantine and Methodius, who were well received. 
 Pope Nicolas, however, hearing of this, wrote to 
 them, and engaged them to go to Rome, and re- 
 ceive bifhops ot his ordination. 
 
 ■K. 5 Metho- 
 
266 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 Methodius, who is called the archbifliop of 
 Sclavonia, converted the duke of Bohemia, his 
 wife, and thirty of his nobles in a. d. 880. Moft 
 of the Sclavi were converted in a. d. 950, Oiho 
 having conquered Boleslaus king of Bohemia. 
 
 It is difputed between the Greeks and the La- 
 tins which of them introduced chriftianity info 
 Hungary, but it was probably the former. Mof-^ 
 heim, 2. 184. 
 
 About A. D. 870, the Ruffians received the 
 chriRian faith, the prince, as ufual, leading the 
 way i but the circumllances of this converfion have 
 much the air of fable. 
 
 In A. D. 825 Heriold king of Denmark being 
 driven from his country, had recourfe to the em- 
 peror Lewis ; and in expe£lation of afTillance from, 
 him, profelTed himfelf a chriflian, and was bap- 
 tized, together with his children and many other 
 Danes. When he returned to his dominions, he 
 was accompanied by the monks Anfgar or Anfcaire, 
 and Aubert. In a. d. 830 Anfcaire, accompa- 
 nied by Vitmar, went to Sweden ; and with the 
 leave of the king preached with fuccefs there; and 
 to facilitate the converfion of thofe northern nati- 
 ons, a bifhoprick was eftablifhed at Hamburgh, 
 and Anfcaire was placed in the fee ; but he had 
 to flruggle with great difficulties, and was fome- 
 
 times 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHORCH. aer 
 
 times obliged to leave the place on account of the 
 ravages of the Normans. He was moft zealous 
 and indefatigable in his labours in all the northern 
 
 o 
 
 parts of Europe, and had for his fellow labourers 
 or fucceffors, behdes Witmar- above mentioned, 
 EbbO) Rembert, and others. Mo/Iicim, vol. 2, 
 p. 16. 
 
 As chriftianify gained ground in the North, it 
 fuffered in the Eaft and the South, in confequence 
 of the power of the Saracens. In the civil wars 
 among them, after the death of Haroun Alrafchid^ 
 the chritlians were expofed to great fufferings, 
 and many of them fled to Conftantinople, where 
 tbey were received with great humanity by the em- 
 peror Michael, - 
 
 About the year a. d. 850, feveial chriftians 
 fufFcred death at Cordova, either for abandoning, 
 or reviling the Mahometan religion ; but the fpirit 
 with which they fuffered is not to be commended. 
 In general, they offered themfelves to the judges, 
 who feem to have been unwilling to hurt them. 
 This condu6l was much blamed by many of their 
 fellow chriflians ?t the time; and an alfembly of the 
 clergy convoked by king Abderame on the ccca- 
 fion, forbade the offering themfelves to martyrdom 
 tho' they did not chufe to pafs any cenfure on 
 thofe who had done it. As many perfons would 
 not confider them as martyrs, Kuiogius, a pried of 
 . . - Cordova. 
 
2^ THE HISTOB.Y OF Per. XV i^ 
 
 Cordova, wrote a hiftory apd dejepGe of them. H%. 
 Ijimfeif was afterwards, put to (|eath iqr feqretingj 
 a young woman who had renoiinced the Maho- 
 snecan religion. Fieury condemns the condud of 
 thnfe who offered themfelves to martyrdom ; but, 
 lays that the authority of the church, which haSi 
 received them as martyrs and faints, and among^ 
 them Eulogius: their defender, ought to arreft, our 
 judgmient, vpl. lo, p. 510. 
 
 It is faid that the monks oppofed the affeffment 
 ©f the eftates that had been given to their order, 
 and that on this the king caufed the council above 
 mentioned to be held; but that it was reprobated, 
 and Eulogiu.s chofen archbifhop of Toledo for the 
 seal he fhewed on the occafion, tho' he was foon 
 lifter apprehended, and^ executed. Robinfon^ip. 23^. 
 
 SZCTIOM 
 
Sic. V tHE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. !2««^ 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 Of the State of the yews and Chrijlidn Se^anes, 
 and of the Rife 0/ peculiar Opinions^ within ihik 
 Periods 
 
 1 
 
 .N the time of Agobard bifliop of 
 Lyons, the Jews were very numerous in that city, 
 arid its neighbourhood, and many chriftians a- 
 dopted their cufloms. Writing to Nebrodius bi^ 
 fiiop of Narbonne, he fays that fome chriftians 
 obferved the fabbath as they didj work'ng on fun- 
 days, and paying no regard to the appointed fafls. 
 Many women, he fays, were corrup ed by them^ 
 and faid that they were of the race of the patri-» 
 archs and prophets, Nay^ many of the commori 
 people went fo far as to fay that the Jews were tht 
 only true people of God, and who adhered to thft 
 true religion. They alfb faid that the Jews preach- 
 ed better than the chriftian f)riells. It appears by" 
 the account of a famine in Germany in the ninth 
 century, that the laws of Mofes fo far as they rela- 
 ted to the eating of things ftrangled, were binding 
 upon chnftuns ; it being faid that neceffity alone 
 
 made 
 
fe>?(> THE HISTORY OF Fee. XVli 
 
 m^de it excufable to eat of a hind that had been 
 killed by wolves. But the prohibition to eat of 
 things ftrang]ed, and blood, had the fanftion ot 
 the apoftles, and it is to this day obferved in all 
 the Eaft. 
 
 The Jews wel-e nbt, however, without fomdrea* 
 fon to complain of the treatment they met with in 
 this period. Their flaves were fometimes baptized, 
 and then, to their great prejudice, obtained their • 
 liberty. The emperor Lewis, who was difpofed to 
 favour them, made the confent of the mafter, tho* 
 a Jew, neceffary to the baptizing of a flave. Of 
 this Agobard, who wrote againll them, complain- 
 ed ; faying, that the Jews ought to be indemnified 
 for thelofs of their flaves, but that falvation ought 
 not to be denied to any. At a council held at 
 Metz in Aj d. 888, chrillians were forbidden to eat 
 with Jews. 
 
 It has been obferved, that in general, the Sara- 
 cens were difpofed to favour thofe chrillians who 
 were deemed herefical, as lefs liable to take part 
 with the Greek emperors againfl them. But Po- 
 iitien the Melchite patriarch of Alexandria, being 
 a phyfician, and having cured a concubine of the 
 caliph Haroun Alrafchid, he gave him the pofsef- 
 fion of all the churches which had beeil ufurped 
 by the Jacobites in that city. 
 
 It 
 
sec.v. the christian church. srt 
 
 It was feen in the former part of this work 
 how much the Gnoftic dodrines, which arofe 
 from the oriental philofophy, fpread among chrif- 
 tians, appearing in the time of the apoltles, and 
 fliewing themfe'ves in different forms to the time 
 of Manes. They were long confidered as the on- 
 ly proper heretics in the chriftian church, being 
 excluded from other churches, and forming fepa- 
 rate focieties of their own. From one Paul, who 
 is faid to have adopted and modified the doftrines 
 of Manes, tho' it is not known at what time he 
 lived, many of them were called Paulicians ; and 
 they were fo numerous in Phrygia, Lycaonia, and 
 efpecially Amienia, that at length, urged no doubt 
 by perfecution, they formed a fcparate flate; and 
 like the Donatifts in Africa, were frequently at war 
 with the Greek emperors. 
 
 The only account that we have of the princi- 
 ples of the Paulicians is given by Peter the Sicili<» 
 an, who in a. d. 871, was fent by the emperor 
 Baliliscus to Tibrica the capital of the Paulicians in 
 Armenia, to treat of an exchange of prifoners. He 
 was with them nine months ; and having informed 
 himfelf concerning their do6lrines, he wrote an ac- 
 count of them, dedicating his work to the firft 
 archbifhop of Bulgaria, where the Paulicians were 
 making many converts. For they were indefati- 
 gable 
 
272 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIi 
 
 tK^^able in propagating ^Keir db£lriri~e, and had great 
 Jfuccefsin that country. 
 
 According to this writer, the Paulicians adi 
 iknbwledged tv/o principles, the one good, and the 
 other bad, the latter the author of this world, and 
 the formei: of the world to come. They received 
 ilohe of the books of the old Teftament, but all 
 thofe of the new, except the two epiftles of Peter. 
 They alfo made great account of fome epiftles oF 
 oiie Sergius, a perfon of note among them. Jefus, 
 they faid, brought his body from heaven. They 
 reje6led the eucharift, and according to other ac- 
 counts, baptifm alfo ; and as Theophanes faid^ 
 they denied the incarnation ; and as the Albigen- 
 fes, who were in part derived from them, were not 
 trinitarians, it is pretty clear that they v/ere not 
 what was called orthodox iii that refpe6t. 
 
 The Paulicians were muth divided atriotig 
 themfelves, and a particular account of their differ- 
 ent fe£ls may be feen in Fleury, Vol. 10, p. 105^ 
 but it is not of much confequence to be acquaint- 
 ed with them. It is faid that there are probably 
 Paulicians ftill in France and Bulgaria. Mojhem 
 Vol.2, p. 175. 
 
 The emperor Nicephorus was much attached 
 to the Paulicians, but they were cruelly perfecuted 
 by the emperor Michael in a. d. 81 1. The patri- 
 arch Nicephorus and others remonftrated againft 
 
 his 
 
i^s'c. V THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 2f3 
 
 his feverity, but the abbot Theophanes approved 
 of it. At this time one Conflantine is faid to have 
 niadefome alteration in their do6lrine, and to have 
 had many difciples. But by the order of Michael he 
 was feized, and ftoned to death. His own difciples 
 were ordered to throw the flones, but none of them 
 iivould hurt him, except one JuPtus, whom he had 
 iadopted fome years before, and inftrufted with piN 
 ticular care. He gave him the mortal blow, ft 
 is remarkable that one Simeon, who executed thie 
 birders of the emperor, was afterwards a convert 
 to the Paulicians, and fucceeding Conflantine as 
 head of the fe6l, called himfelf Titus. By the 
 order of Juftin II. he wils apprehended, and with 
 ibme others burned to death. 
 
 In A.*D. 845 the emprefs Theodora uhdei*- 
 tbok to extirpate the Paulicians, and it is faid that 
 a hundred thoufand of them were dellroycd. Ma- 
 liy of them fled to the Saracens, and joined them 
 again fl the Romans. Cryfocheris, a chief among 
 the Paulicians, had great reputation for his pru- 
 dence and valour. He was very troublefome to 
 the Romans, making frequent incurfions into the 
 territories of the emperor, and taking many prifon- 
 cf-s. _At length, however, he was defeated and 
 flain. 
 
 A fchifm of fome continuance in the Greek 
 
 church was occafioned by the emperor Conftan- 
 
 V©L. Ill, S tind 
 
2^-4 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI* 
 
 tine Porphyrogeneta divorcing his wife and mariy- 
 ing another. The monk Theodore Studites, ma- 
 ny of whofe writings are come down to us, his 
 brother Jofeph bifhop of Theflalonica, and Platoa 
 a perfon of noble family, famous for abandoning 
 eonfiderable employments and becoming a monk, 
 diftinguiftied themfelves by their oppofnion to 
 this marriage, and the laft of them aftually excom- 
 municated the emperor on account of it. On 
 their refufing to communicate with another Jo- 
 feph, a prieft who had performed the ceremony of 
 marriage (confidering hirn as one who had autho-- 
 rifed adultery) a council was called, in confequence 
 of which the perfons above mentioned were banifh- 
 ed to different places, and Theodore appealed t(i 
 the pope. However, the emperor Michael recall- 
 ed them, and put an end to the fchifm by the ba- 
 nifhment of the prieft Jofeph. 
 
 The emperor Michael the Stammerer diftin- 
 guiftied himfelf not a little by the freedom of his 
 thinking in feveral refpe61;s. He did not believe 
 that there was any devil, becaufe, as he obierved, 
 Mofes faid nothing of one. He maintained that 
 Tudas Ifcariot was faved, and he allowed of no oath 
 but by the fupreme God. Having been educated 
 at Amorium in Phrygia, which abounded with 
 Paulicians, he retained lome of their principles, 
 «nd is faid to have denied the refurre^tion. 
 
 In 
 
{life. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. irs 
 
 In this period was the origin of the afterwards 
 famous do6lrine of tranfubjlantiation. In a. d. 
 1^3 1, Pafchafms Radbert, a monk of Corbie, at 
 the requefl of one of his difcip'es, wrote a treatife 
 on the eucharifl, in which he maintained that the 
 felements of bread and wine were the real body and 
 ^lood of Chrift, the very fame that was born oi 
 the virgin Mary, and that after confecration the 
 fubflance of bread and wine did not remain iri 
 them. From this he drew three confcquences^ 
 viz, that Chrift is truly facrificed every day, but 
 in a myftery; that the eucharift is at the fame 
 time the truth and a figijre ; and thaf the elements 
 are not fubje6l to the procefs of digeftion. By 
 this means he maintained what was called the 
 doftrine of the real prefencc, and he laid fo much 
 ftrefs upon it, as to fay that they who did not be- 
 lieve it were worfe than the openly profane. This 
 doHrine, however, beingnew, had not at lirft many 
 adherents, and at the requeft of Charles the Bal(?_, 
 Ratram anfwered the treatife of Pafchafius. * 
 
 S 2 In 
 
 * La Croze fays he confiders the doclrine of tranfub- 
 iVantiation as having originated in Egypt, and to have 
 been a confequence of the do<Slrine of the Monophyfites. 
 It there appeared as an affumption of the bread and 
 Wine in the eucharift, into an hypoftatical union with 
 the body and blood of Chrift ; and by their union mak- 
 ing but one nature with him. Christianisme d'' Arm9^ 
 
 »• 
 
 * 
 
876 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVL 
 
 In A. D. 846, the fame Pafchafius wrote 
 treatife to prove that the virgin Mary, having con- 
 ceived without concupifcence, was free from the 
 pains of childbirth, and was even delivered with* 
 out any openingof the womb ; Jefus having pafT- 
 ed thro' her flelh, as it is fuppofed that he dicj 
 thro' the door, without opening it, when he appear- 
 ed to his difciples, tht door, as we read, being Jhui, 
 Ratram oppofed this opinion alfo, but Parchafius 
 defended it, and charged his adverfary with deny- 
 ing the virginity of Mary. MoJIieim, Vol. 2j 
 p. 162. 
 
 The do£lrine of the trinity was fufBciently e- 
 ftablifhed in this period ; but the conclufion of an 
 antient hymn te trina deitas imaque pofscimiis, giv- 
 ing offence to Hincmar, he wifhed to have it left 
 out. The monks, however, joined by Gothefchal- 
 cus, who tho' in prifon wrote in defence of it, op- 
 pofing him, it continued to be fung as before^ 
 lb. Vol, 2, p. 160. 
 
 SECTION 
 
Sic. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 277 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 0/ the State of the Clergy in this Period, 
 
 V V E have feen in the preceding 
 periods of this hiflory, how very diflPerent a fet of 
 tnen were the chriftian clergy, and the original 
 humble and fufFering teachers of the religion of 
 Jefus. In every fubfequent period we fhall find 
 them advancing in their pretenfions, and the laity 
 aiding that advancement, both with refpedt to fpi- 
 ritual and temporal power. Their fuppofcd power 
 in fpirituals contributed much to overawe an ig- 
 norant age, fo that their power was hardly thought 
 to have any bounds. 
 
 The bifhops of France, in their letter to king 
 Lewis (faid to be written by Hincmar archbifhop of 
 Rheims) faid he ought " to compel the lords who 
 " had feized the goods of the church to make fa- 
 *' tisfadion, and do penance. Would you aug- 
 *•' ment your kingdom at the expence of your 
 " foul ? The churches which God has confided to 
 " us are not fiefs, which the kings can give and 
 " take away as they pleafe, but goods confecrated 
 *' to God, which cannot be alienated without fa- 
 
 S 3 crilege 
 
 %. 
 
grs THE HISTORY OF Per. XVL 
 
 " crilege. We are not fecular perfons, who can 
 *' make ourfelves vaffals, and take oaths contrary to 
 *' the fcriptures and the canons. It would be an 
 *' abomination if thofe hands which have received 
 
 T 
 
 *' the unftion of the holy chrifm, and by 
 *' prayer and the fign of the crofs make bread and 
 «' wine become the body and blqod of Chrift, 
 *' fhould become flaves to an oath, any more than 
 *' the tongue of the bifhop, who has the key of 
 ^* heaven. If any have exacted fuch an carh of 
 *' bifhops, both they who have exafted it, and 
 *' they who have taken it, oughtto do penance for it." 
 The giving of fiefs to bifhops and monks, 
 which began with Charlemagne, and had never 
 heGn done by the Lombard princes, was 
 felt as a great evil in this period ; and the infecure 
 Hate of property contributed much to increafe the 
 evil, many perfons giving their lands to the church 
 for their greater fccurity, referving only a certain 
 allowance out of them to themfelves. When the 
 heirs to fuch eftates failed, they fell wholly to the 
 church. Hence the diflinftion between fendum 
 datuvi and feudum oblatum. Giannone, Vol. i, p. 
 366. When, afterwards, Arnold of Brefcia main- 
 tained that fiefs could not be given to the church, 
 
 lie was deemed a heretic. lb. p. 323. 
 
 The power of adminiftering, and confequent- 
 
 ly of with-holding, the facraments of the churchy 
 
 11 
 
,^c. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 27i) 
 
 was a great inflrument of the power of the clergy j. 
 and was often ufed very improperly. The fame 
 Hincmar of Rheims, complaining of Hincmar 
 bifhop of Laon, his nephew and fuflFragan, fays, 
 he had laid an interdift on the whole diocefe of 
 Laon, forbidding to celebrate mafs, to baptize 
 children, appoint penance, give the viaticum to 
 the dying, or bury the dead ; and fays he was 
 fiiocked at it. This (hews, fays Fjeury, that thefe 
 general interdifts were not then common, tho* 
 particular ones were in ufe. 
 
 Difpenfations for marrying within the prohi- 
 bited degrees was a great fource of wealth and pow- 
 er to the clergy; and in this period the idea of 
 Jpiritiial affinity, between godfathers and godmo- 
 thers, and their fonsand -daughteis, as an impedi- 
 ment to marriage, was introduced. Giannone, Vol, 
 h p. 365- 
 
 Much as the princes had to complain of the 
 ufurpation of the bifhops, it was derived from 
 their own fuperllition, in fanftioning the decrees 
 ©f councils. Charlemagne, a little before his death, 
 appointed councils to be held at five different 
 places in his dominions, the decrees of which were 
 brought to him, and he added the civil authority 
 to thofe of them that required it. He alfo order- 
 ed that, in any ftage of a lawfuit, if either of the 
 parties applied to a bifhop, his fentence fhould be 
 
 S 4 accepted^ 
 
$|0 THi: HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 accepted, and that the evidence of a fingle bifliop 
 fliould always be admitted by judges. This, he 
 thought was agreeable to a law of Conftantine, 
 which has fince been proved to be fpurious. Tho* 
 as Fleury fays, it has fcrvcd much to extend the 
 jurifdidion of the bifliops. 
 
 The biOjops had all the power of civil magis- 
 trates. At the council of Mayence in a. d. 813, 
 it was ordered that the vagabond and independent 
 plergy (probably the difciples of Adelbert or Cle- 
 ment, mentioned in the preceding period,) thofe 
 who were not in the fervice of any prince, or un- 
 der any bifhop or abbot, fhould be anelled by the 
 t)ifliop of the diocefe without delay, that if (hey. 
 would not fubrnit, they fhould be excommunica- 
 ted, and that if this did not corre6i them, they: 
 fhould be imprifoned, in order to be judged in a 
 council.* 
 
 In the Capitulary of Charles the Bald, in a. 
 D. 853, lords were forbidden to hinder the bifliops 
 from ordering the feds on their eflates to be beaten 
 when their crimes required it. Accordingly the 
 count and his officers were ordered to accompany 
 the bifliops in their vifitations, to compel thofe 
 who could not be reduced by mere excommuni- 
 
 catioa 
 
 * It was Charlemagne who gave the popes and other 
 bifliops the privilege of having prifons, which before 
 his time had not been allowed even in Rome, dan-. 
 J20nr, Vol. ly p. 365^. 
 
5ec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 281 
 
 cation ^o do penance. Pope Nicolas, writing tq 
 the king of Bulgaria concerning fome of his fub- 
 jefts who had apoftatized, fays " If they cannot be, 
 " reclaimed they muft be excommunicated, an^ 
 *' reprefiedby the fecular power. For the king ought 
 •' tochaftife thofewho are faithlefs to pod, nolefs 
 " than thofe who are faithlefs to himfelf. Flcwy^ 
 Vol. 1 1, p. 108. 
 
 This interference of the fpiritual and tempora^ 
 powers did not pafs without notice or complaint. 
 The emperor Lewis having held an aflfcmbly z.% 
 Aix in A. D. 828, to enquire into the caufes of the 
 diforders of the times, in order to apply a remedy 
 to them, Vala the abbot of Corbie faid, that the 
 temporal and fpiritual powers encroached upon 
 each other, that the emperor quitted his duty to 
 attend to matters of religion, which did not con- 
 pern him, and that the bifhops were occupied in 
 temporal affairs. The fame complaint of the in^ 
 terference of the two powers was made at the coun* 
 pil of Paris in the year following, and in the fe- 
 pond council of Aix la Chapelle in a. d. 836. 
 
 In theconteft between the temporal and fpiri^ 
 tual powers, we do not wonder to find the latter 
 repref^nted as fupcrior to the former. Pope Gre- 
 gory having taken the part of Lothaire again ft 
 his father Lewis, and accompanied him into France 
 addrelTed a letter to the bifhops who favoured the 
 father, iq which he maintained that the ecdefidfli- 
 
 ^5 cai 
 
^8? THE HISTORY GF Per. XVI. 
 
 cal authority was fuperlor to the fecular, and that 
 on this occafion they ought to obey him rather 
 than the emperor. Pope Nico'as, writing to the 
 king of Bulgaria, fays, " You laymen ought not 
 *' to judge the pricfts, or any of the clergy, nor ex- 
 *' amine their lives. You muft leave all to the 
 *,' judgment of the bifhops." 
 
 1 he fame pope, who approached very near to 
 the charaSler of Gregory VII, made bifhops the 
 judges even of kings. Writing to Adventius hi- 
 fhop of Metz, he fays, " You fay you fubmit to 
 ^' your king as your fuperior. But firft fee that 
 *« thofe kings and princes be fo in reality. See 
 '* that they condufi; themfelves well. Otherwjfe 
 *' they are to be confidered as tyrants, and not 
 ** kings, and ought to be refifted, and not fubmit- 
 «« ted to." This, as Fieury fays, was making them 
 ludges whether the princes were tyrants or not, and 
 not only the bifhops, but all fubje6ls ; for the 
 reafon applies to all. Vol. ii, p. 76. Hincmar, 
 archbifhop of Rheims being threatened by king 
 Lewis if he would not ordain Odacre bifhop of 
 Beauvais, perlifted in his refufal, and faid in an- 
 fwer, " It is not you who have chofen me bifhop 
 " to govern the church, but it is I who, with my 
 " colleagues and other chriftians, have chofen you 
 " to govern the kingdom, on condition that you 
 " obferve the laws." 
 
 Fulk 
 
I.EP. VL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* asz 
 
 Fulk, another archbifhop of Rheims, pioceed-s 
 cd further than this. For being informed that 
 Pharles the Simple intended to make peace with 
 the Normans, he wrote to difluade him from it, 
 threatening that if he did, he would renounce his 
 allegiance to him, and perfuade as many as he 
 could to do the fame, and that joining with his 
 JDrethern, he would condemn him to an eternal 
 anathema. What is more extraordinary, prince* 
 leem to have acknowledged the power of the bi- 
 Ihops to depofe them. For at the council of Sa- 
 voniers, held in a. d. 859, Charges the Bald com- 
 plained that Vanelon archbifhop of Sens had 
 broken his promife not to depofe him from his 
 yoyal dignity, at leaft without the bifhops who had 
 joined him in his confecration. 
 
 One inftrument of the power gf the bifhops 
 over princes was their making them fubmit to do 
 penance, which according to the canons of the 
 (Council of Nice, and the decretals of pope Sirici- 
 us, difqualified them for bearing arms. The em- 
 peror Lewis being overpowered by his fons, they 
 sind their partifans, made him undergo a public 
 penance, that he might be afterwards deemed inca- 
 pable of reigning. Among other offences, he con- 
 teffed that he had marched his troops without ne- 
 ceffity in lent, and that he had fixed on holy thurf- 
 day for the meeting of a parliament. This, fay^ 
 
 Fieuryc, 
 
«S* THE HISTORY OF Per. XVL 
 
 Fleury, is the fecond attempt of the ecclefiaflical 
 power over the fecular, the firfl; being that in the 
 cafe of Vamba in Spain, mentioned before. In 
 both thefe cafes, however, the power of the church 
 would have availed nothing without power of a 
 temporal kind. But the laity were not aware of 
 the advantage which they gave the clergy in mak- 
 incr this ufe of their fpiritual weapons to ferve their 
 own purpofes. 
 
 There was great caufe of complaint in this pe- 
 riod on account of the appaintment of improper 
 perfons to bifhopricks. Tho' the emperor Lewis. 
 m the parliament at Attigni, in a. d. 822, reftorcd 
 the cleftion of bifhops to the clergy and people, 
 forbidding the interference of any prince, yet it ap- 
 pears that, in many cafes, the bifhoprics were con- 
 fidered as the property of the king or the great 
 lords, and difpofed of without any regard to the 
 choice of the people. On the death of Seulph 
 archbifhop of Rheims in a. d. 925, fuppofed to 
 have been poifoned by Hebert count of Verman- 
 dois, his fon Hughes, a child of five years old, was 
 made bifliop, and the eleftion was confirmed by 
 pope John X, Abbon bifhop of SoifTons difcharg- 
 ing the cpifcopal funftions for him. Hebert after- 
 wards employed Odalric archbifhop of Aix to per- 
 form the fpiritual fundions ; and while he enjoy- 
 ed th^ temporalites, he lived with his wife in fhe 
 
 epif' 
 
Sit. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 285 
 
 epifccpal piilaee. Afterwards, Roul king of 
 France quarrelling with him, Hughes was expell* 
 cd from the fee, and another wab chofen in his 
 
 place. 
 
 Atton of Verceil, in his letters of difcipline^ 
 complains of patrons for giving bilhopricks accor- 
 ding to the riches, the relationfhip, or fervices, of 
 the candidate, bringing up their children for them ; 
 and he humouroufly notes the ridicule attending 
 the examination of fuch children, who were taught 
 to repeat their anfwers by heart, or read in a pa- 
 {)er, which, he fays, was held with trembling 
 hands, for fear of lofing the preferment ; thofe 
 who put the queftions to them well knowing that 
 they did not underfland what they were faying, and 
 who only put the ufual queftions in order to obferve 
 the canonical forms, thus committing injuflice ia 
 the guife of truth. Vol. 1 2. p. 112. Thofe bifhops, 
 he adds, who were ordained contrary to the rules 
 *vere accufed without refpe6t, unjullly oppreffed, 
 perfidioufly expelled, and fometimes cruelly put 
 to death. We are not furprizsd that, in this ftate 
 of things, at the ignorance of fome bifhops. Fre- 
 culph bifhop of Lifieux had not an intire bible. 
 
 We have an example of another kind of irre- 
 gulaiity in the church of Conftantinoplc, where 
 Tryphon was chofen in a. d. 928, till Theophy- 
 la6l the fon of the emperor Romanus fhould be of 
 
 a pr©- 
 
fi^ THE History of Pe*. xvt' 
 
 a proper age to be advanced to that dignity. This,' 
 fays Fleury, was the firfl example of this fpecies 
 df abufe. 
 
 We do hot, that I i^emem'bcr, read of any plu^ 
 ralities till this period, but there is a remarkable 
 <E?cample of this abufe in ManafTeh archbifhop of, 
 Aries, a relation of king Hugo, getting himfelf 
 made bifhop of Verona, Mantua, and Trent. 
 
 Tranflations were as yet very rare, tho* ir* 
 ttther refpefls the antient cuftoms in the appoint-* 
 ments of bilhops were violated. On the death of 
 Venilon archbifhop of Sens, the pope made fome 
 difficulty of admitting Egilon, a monk in another 
 diocefe, to fucceed him; it having been an eftablifh- 
 ed rule, that the place of every bifhop fhould be 
 filled by fome of the clergy of the fame churchy 
 or from another if no perfon in it fhould be found 
 capable. But the contrary praftice, Fleury fays," 
 was now become common in France, 
 
 When bifhoprics and abbacies were chiefly 
 cfefired, and beflowed, as offices of power and pro- 
 fit, we do not wonder that the pofTeffors of theni 
 lived in all refpefls like other great lords, and 
 that many of them flill bore arms. At a battle iri 
 the fouth of France in a, d, 844, Ebioin bifhop 
 
 6t 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. %%i 
 
 of Poitiers, and chaplain* to king Charles, and 
 alfo Lupus abbot of Ferriers, were taken prifoners ; 
 io that even abbots, tho" priefls and bifhops, bore 
 arms like other lords, pretending that they were 
 oblioed to do fo on account of their fiefs. In 
 fad, little regard was paid to the regulations of 
 Charlemagne on this fubje£l. 
 
 Much complaint was made by the priefls of the ■ 
 opprefiion of their bifhops in their vifitations at 
 Thoufoufe in A. d. 360, when, by the order di 
 kincT Charles, fevera-1 regulations were made to re- 
 medy the evil. At a council at Conflantinople irt 
 A. D. 870, archbifhops were forbidden, on the 
 pretence of vifitations, to live without neceflity 
 upon their fufFragans, thus confuming the reve- 
 nues of the churches under them. Metropolitans 
 were alfo forbidden to get their duty done by their 
 fufFragans while they attended to temporal affairs. 
 Here we fee, fays Fieury, why thofe bifhops were 
 called fufFragans. Vol. 11. p. 261. 
 
 Greater complaint flill was made in this pe- 
 riod of the debauched lives that many of the clergy, 
 who were not allowed to marry. In the Ca- 
 
 pitu- 
 
 * The word cA«/7/am was derived from the cufloKl 
 of the kings of France carrying the cap of St. Martia 
 with them to batde, hoping by its means to gain the 
 viaory, and a prieft had the charge of it. Fkurrj^ Vol,' 
 10. p. 49. 
 
gg§ tHE HISTORY OF - Per. XVL 
 
 |)itulary of Hincmat, compofed in a. d. 852, 
 there are fo many injunftions againft the clergy 
 having any communication with women, that 
 Fleury fays, there is reafon to fear there was 
 much irregularity in that refpefl-. At the coun- 
 cil of Mayence in a. d. 888 priefts were forbid- 
 den to lodge with any woman whatever, becaufe 
 fome had been found to have children by their 
 bwrt fifters. Alton of Verceil, in his letters of 
 difcipline, cOiifiplains that many of the clergy main- 
 tained two concubines, with whom they lived 
 Jjublickly, that thefe women governed the houfe, 
 and alter their death inherited what they had 
 amaffed of the goods of the church, and the dona- 
 tions of the faithful. Thi>, fays he, gave occa- 
 lion to theofficerj) of judice to enter the houfes of 
 the clergy, on pretence of removing thofe women 
 and their children, the canons having cpndernncd 
 fuch concubines to fervitude. To enrich thofe 
 women and their families, he fays, " the clergy 
 " become avaritious, plunderers, ufurpers, and 
 *' cheats, which cools the devotion of the people, 
 *' and prevents their paying their tithes ; fo that 
 *' the lower clergy are fo poor, that they are hardly 
 *' able to fubfift. When the bifliops/' he fays, 
 *' reprove them for thefe dilorders, they often re- 
 " volt againft them, feek the protedion of power- 
 ," ful lords, and oftea take part with the enemies 
 
 <'of 
 
^EcVi. THE christian' CI-IURCii. 239 
 
 ^'-of the church, and fome v/ould excufe them- 
 *' felves by fa} ing they could not live without wo- 
 '' men. 
 
 Alvarus Pelagius in a treatife intitled Tke Coin-- 
 plaints of the church, fays, It were to be wifhed 
 that the clergy had never vowed chaftity, efpe- 
 cially thofe in Spain, where the fons of the laity 
 are not more numerous than the fons of the clergy, 
 Mojheim, Vol. 2. p. 165. 
 
 That thefe irregularities Were not confined to' 
 the Wefi, we fee in the account of TheophyIa6l 
 i)atriarch of Conftant«nop]c, who died in a. d, 
 ^56, which, in order to give a faithful pi61ure of 
 the age, I think ought not to be omitted. It is, 
 however, a lingular cafe, and in any other than 
 a fon of the emperor would not have been borne. 
 At the age of fixteen he was put in poffeffion of 
 this dignity, and held it twenty-three years. 
 While he was under the care of another he ap- 
 peared difcreet and moderate, but when his tutors 
 were difmiffed he abandoned himfelf to the 
 moft fliameful and criminal anions. He fet to 
 fale all eccleiiaPtical promotions, he had the mod 
 violent paffion for hunting and horfes, of which 
 fie had more than two thoufand, and he fed them 
 not with hay and barley, but with almonds, dates, 
 raifins, and other delicacies, with figs dipped in 
 the fined wines, &c. As he was celebrating mafs 
 Vol. III. T Cii 
 
390 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 on a holy thurfday, his hofller came to tell him 
 that a mare of which he was particularly fond had 
 toled, when he was fo overjoyed, that after get- 
 ting thro' the litany as faft as he poflibly could, he 
 ran to the ftable to fee the foal, and returned to 
 the great church to finifh the fervice. He intro- 
 duced the cuftom of dancing in churches on the 
 great feflivals, with indecent geftures, and com- 
 mon fongs. His death was occafioned by being 
 crufhed againft a wall as he was riding full fpeed 
 after languifhing two years. When he recovered 
 after feeming to be at the point of death, he be- 
 haved better, but afterwards he appeared not to 
 be at all reformed. He flill fold his bifhopricks, 
 was fond of horfes, and lived an eflPeminate life, 
 unworthy of his flation. At length his diforder 
 turned to a dropfy of which he died. 
 
 Notwithftanding the ignorance, fuperftitioH', 
 and extreme depravity, of this age, it was not 
 deflitute of good fenfe and real piety. In one of 
 the memoirs written by Charlemagne a little be- 
 fore his death, we find fome excellent obfervations 
 on the m.anners of the clergy and the monks of his 
 time, and a jufl preference of good morals to what 
 were ufually deemed the greatefl virtues of the age. 
 Speaking of the cleigy, he fays, " I would afk 
 " them what it is to quit the world, and how we 
 *•' are to diftinguifh thofe who abandon it from 
 
 ** thole. 
 
S'ec.vl the christian churSh. bi 
 
 ** thofe who remain in it, if it be that they only db 
 *' not carry arms, and are not married publickly j 
 " if he who has abandoned the world ceafe not 
 *' to increafe his poffefTions every day, and by all 
 ^ means, promifihg paradice, or threatening hell; 
 '' employing the names ot the faints to perfuade 
 *' fimple people to part with their wealth, and de- 
 *' prive their lawful heirs ; who beirig thus reduced 
 " to poverty, think public robbery, and all crimes, 
 *' permitted to them ? Ol what ufe," fays he, " is 
 " it to the church, that the fuperior of a commu- 
 ** tiity is more delirous to have a great number of 
 " fubjefts, than to have them good, and to have 
 *' them fing and read well, than to have them live 
 ♦' well ? For tho' care ought to be taken about 
 " reading and finging, the perfe6lion of morals is 
 *' of greater importance ; and tho' it is a good 
 *' thing that churches be built, and ornamented, 
 I*' the ornament of virtue is preferable," Fleiirj^ 
 Vol. to. p. g6o 
 
 We are !iot to coflclude frorrt the diffolut^ 
 lives ot feme of the clergy, that the whole body 
 was fo corrupt. On (he contrary, I have no doiibt 
 but that the majority of them had fuch virtues as 
 tvere held in efteem in that age, and decent good 
 morals were never wholly overlooked in the mofl 
 fuperftitious times. They could net oiherwife 
 iiave had any degree of credit with the people, an4 
 
 T 3 the 
 
292 ::j:ITHE history of Per. xvt 
 
 a 
 
 the religion they taught would have been ex- 
 ploded. 
 
 As a fpecimen of the better fort of the clergy 
 of this period, I ftiall mention fome particulars of 
 the life of Udalric, bifhop of Augfburg. After 
 the death of Henry the Fowler, he declined going 
 to court, or to lead his troops in perfon, having 
 devolved that duty on Adalberon his nephew, and 
 ' gave himfelf wholly to his fpiritual fundions. He 
 recited the office every day with the clergy of his 
 cathedral, and moreover the office of the virgin, 
 and of the crofs, and alfo that of all the faints, be- 
 fides feveral pfalms, and the whole pfalter every 
 day, or as much as he could. Every day, he faid 
 one mafs, and fometimes two or three maffes. He 
 obferved all the rules of the monaftery, lying on a 
 matt, wearing no linen, and eating no flefh, tho' 
 it was feived in abundance to his guefts. The 
 greateft part of the firft courfe at his table was^ 
 diftributed to the poor, or invalides of all forts, 
 who were fed every day in his prefence. He 
 chearfully exercifed hofpitality to all perfons, 
 ^fpecially the clergy, the monks, and the nuns, 
 and he took great care of the education and in- 
 ftruftion of his clergy. He heard \vith great kind- 
 nefs the complaints of the ferfs of his eilates, both 
 a'Tainft their lords his vafl'als, or other ferfs, and 
 ■lefolutely did them juftice. He was never idle, 
 
 but 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ag$ 
 
 but always employed in regulating his canons or 
 his fchool, providing for the maintenance ot his 
 family, repairing or ornamenting his church, or 
 fortifying his city againft the frequent incurfions 
 of the Hungarians. He regularly vifired his dio- 
 cefe in a carriage drawn by oxen ; not that he ob- 
 jefted to riding, but that he might have the com- 
 pany of his chaplain, and that they might fing 
 pfalms. For he always, went wiih a great com-* 
 pany of priells and other clergy, alfo of laymen 
 from among his vaiTals, chofen ferfs of his own 
 family, and poor perfons, and dehayed all their 
 expences. On his vifitations he preached, heard 
 complaints, examined the pricfls, confirmed, and 
 fometimes continued all night in the churches, 
 without even difmiffing the people. 
 
 It is to be obferved that an aUention to the 
 ferfs was expe£led of the clergy. Every bilhop 
 or abbot was to give liberty to three of them, and 
 at a council held in England in a. d. 817, it was 
 ordered that when a bifhop died, befides giving a 
 tenth of his effe6ls to the poor, all his flaves, or 
 villeins, of the Englilli nation (liould be fet free. 
 
 T 3 SECTION 
 
204 THE HISTGRY QF Per. 3^Vlv 
 
 »»T a 
 
 <.^<. 
 
 SECTION yii. 
 
 Of tht Popci in this Period. 
 
 s 
 
 OME acceflion was gained to the temt 
 poralities of the papal fee in this period. On the 
 ^leaion of Pafchal a. p. 817, the emperor Lewis, 
 befides confirming the donations of Pepin and 
 Charlerpa^ne, added to them the city and duchy 
 of Rome, with the ifles of Sardinia and Corfica, 
 Still, however, the emperor retained the fovereign- 
 ty of all thofe flates, and confirmed the eleftiori 
 of the popes before their confecration. But Charley 
 the Bald in a. d. 876 granted the fovereignty of 
 Rome to the Apoftolic fee. Giannone, Vol. ?, 
 p. 265- 
 
 If the emperor claimed the right of confirming 
 the ele6iion of the popes, the popes, in return, 
 foon availed themfelves of the part they performed 
 in the ceremony of the confecration of princes, tp 
 affume a right to difpofe of their crowns. Pope 
 Nicolas, writing to the bilhops of Charles the 
 Bald, fays, " Let not the emperor turn againft the 
 ?' faithful the f ord which he received from the 
 ^' vicar of St. Peter. Let him govern the king- 
 *i dQm which l^as fallen to him by fuccelfion, con- 
 ' ~ '- firme4 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 295 
 
 '^ firmed by the authority of the holy fee, and by 
 *' the crown which the fovereign pontiff has put 
 *' upon his head." 
 
 As far as circumftances favoured them, the 
 popes were always ready to carry their pretenlions 
 into aft. This appeared in the hiftory of Lothaire 
 king of Lorrain. His wife Thetberge, having 
 confefled that fhe had been debauched by her own. 
 brother before her ftiarriage, was repudiated by 
 order of the bifhops in council, and he married 
 Valdrade. Thetberge, however, having interefted 
 pope Nicolas in her favour, he compelled Lothaire 
 to take her again, and excommunicated Valdrade. 
 The king even wrote a very fubmiffive letter to 
 the pope, begging that he would not raife above 
 him any of his equals tp eftablifh themfelves in 
 his flates ; dreading, as the hiftorian fays, left his 
 uncles Ihould take advantage of his fituation. This 
 pope, writing to Thetberge, who had delired to 
 be divorced from her hufband, and come to live 
 at Rome, difluaded her from it ; faying, that if 
 Lothaire fhould make any attempt upon her life, 
 of which fhe was apprehenfive, it would be to put 
 himfelf and his kingdom mto peril, as fhe had not 
 only innocence, but the protection of the church 
 and the people of the holy fee. 
 
 On the death of this Lothaire, pope Adrian 
 
 declared that '•' if any perfon oppofed the juft pre- 
 
 , T 4 *• teufions 
 
|g5 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVi. 
 
 " tenfions of the emperor to the fucceflion, let 
 f* him know that the holy fee is for this prince, 
 ** and that the arms which God has put imto our 
 " hands are prepared for his defence." Thus, 
 fays Fleury, did the pope make himfelf the arbiter 
 of crowns. W hen, notv/ithftanding this threat 
 of the pope, Charles feized the ftates of his brother 
 X-othaire, Adrian wrote to him, infifting on his 
 giving them up to his brother, the lawful hdir, 
 who was then fighting againft the Saracens ; fay- 
 ino-, that after the third admonition, " we will 
 *' ourfelves come upon the place, and do what 
 " belongs to our miniflry." He likewife admo- 
 :pifhed the bifhops to refufe him the communion 
 if he did not obey. However Hincmar archbifliop 
 of Rheims replied with great fpirit to the pope, 
 telling him, that he could not be at the fame time 
 kina, and biihop, that his predecefTors regulated 
 the church, but not the ftate, which belonged to 
 the kings. " If/' fays he, " the pope will pro- 
 " cure peace, let him not excite quarrels ; for he 
 f will not perfuade us that we cannot arrive at the 
 *' kingdom of heaven without receiving the king 
 ^' that he gives us on earth." 
 
 In this period we meet with the firfl mention 
 of the donation of Conllantinc to the fee of Rome, 
 pow univerfally allowed to be a forgery. ^Eneas 
 bifhoD of Paris, writing on the fubjeQ of the dif- 
 ferences 
 
Sec. Vri. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SD^ 
 
 terfences between the Latin and Greek churches, 
 fays that when the emperor Conftantine became a 
 Chriflian, he left Rome ; faying, *' it was not conr 
 ' venient for two emperors, one the prince of the 
 * earth, and the o.her of the church, to govero 
 ' in the fame city." He therefore fixed his refi- 
 (dence at Conllantinople, and gave Rome and a 
 great part of feveral provinces to the apoftohc fee ; 
 thus inverting the Roman pontiff with royal au- 
 thority, and caufed an authentic a6l of it to be 
 drawn up, and univerfally difperfed. 
 
 The only rival of the pope in thfs period wa^ 
 the patriarch of Conflantinople ; but of his pre-r 
 tenfions pope Nicolas made very light. Writino- 
 to the king of Bulgaria, who was lately become a 
 Chriftian, and wifhed to know to which of the two 
 churches he was to be fubjefl, he fays, " The 
 " true patriarchs are thofe who govern the churches 
 " that were founded by the apoftles, viz. thofe of 
 " Ronie, Alexandria, and Antioch. The bifhops 
 " of Conllantinople, and of Jcrufalem, have the 
 f n4me, but not the fame authority ; for the church 
 " of Conllantinpple was not founded by any of 
 f the apoftles, and the bilhop of Jcrufalem wa^ 
 *' only ftiled a bifliop, and not a metropolitan, 
 '• by the council of Nice. But next to Rome, 
 *' was the patriarch of Alexandria." Not'.vith- 
 ilandig thefe high pretenfions, and every means 
 
 T 5 that 
 
^§3 'i HE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 that the popes had recourfe to for the prurpofe, 
 ^hey did not fucceed in gaining the fuperintendancc 
 gf the churches in Bulgaria. For the Bulgarians 
 received tl^eir bilhops from the Greek church. ^ 
 
 The power of the pope in ecclefiaftical mat- 
 ters, tho' allowed to be extenfive, was never ex- 
 adlly defined, and therefore was fometimes difputed 
 by the bilhops, efpecially when fupported by the 
 temporal powers. But fometimes by argument 
 in this ignorant age, and fometimes by policy, 
 the popes generally carried every point in the 
 end. 
 
 Pope Nicolas, in anfwer to the fynodical let- 
 ter of the council of Senlis, in a. d. 863, fays, 
 *' When the laws are contrary to the canons, thefe 
 «' pught to prevail, but appeals to the holy fee 
 
 "were 
 
 * The bilhops of Rome had no authority over the 
 Spanifti church till the eighth century. The proof of 
 this is taken from forty fynods held between a. d. 324 
 and 694, none of which were affembled by the bilhops 
 of Rome, in v/hich he had no reprefentative, and which 
 were notified to him for his approbation. In fome of 
 them ke was not fo much as mentioned, and tho' in 
 them many canons were made for the regulation of ec- 
 clefiaflical hierarchies, there is not the leall mentioii of 
 the papal fupremacy in them. Robinson^ p, 173 froi^ 
 Geddss'a Tracts. Vol. 2. 
 
Sec. VII, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m9 
 
 f wer^ eftablifhed by the council of Sardica. ^ 
 
 V' We will defend till dpth the privileges of our 
 
 ** fee, and you youifelves have an intereft in it», 
 
 ^* How do you know but what has happened tQ 
 
 ''.Rothade (who had been depofed in a council 
 
 *' in France, anci whofe p^rt was taken by the pope) 
 
 " to day, may happen to you to-morrow ; and in 
 
 ^' that cafe to whom would yon have recourfe ?"' 
 
 Writing tq all tlie biihops of Gaul, the fame pope 
 
 fays, " Some of you fay that the decretals are not 
 
 t' among the canons. But if we reje6l the decrees 
 
 *' of the antient popes, becaufe the)'- are not among 
 
 *' the canons, we mull reje6l the writmgs of Gre, 
 
 "' gory* ^^^ t^e other popes, and even the holy 
 
 *' fcriptures." He then proceeds to prove by the 
 
 *' authority of Leo and GeUfiUs, that all the de, 
 
 cretals of the popes ought to he received without 
 
 exception. At this time it was uuiverfally allowed 
 
 that the canons of the general councils were of the 
 
 liighell authority, equal to that of the fcriptures; 
 
 and the authenticity ot the decretals was un-, 
 
 (juellioned. 
 
 Not^ 
 
 * The fourth canon of this council, fuppofing It to 
 be genuine, related only to the particular caic of 4 
 biihop depofed by the neighbouring prelates ^ \v-hen h 
 was ordered that another ihoaid not be appointed tillth^ 
 bjfhop of Rome had examined the caufe, and p^^s 
 jiounced fcnt>;^ce. MQs/icim, Vol, J. p, 2^8, 
 
 
^00 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVT. 
 
 Notxvithftanding the almoft impofTibility of 
 convi£ling a priell of any crime, on account of 
 the evidence required for it, he ftill had a remedy 
 in an appeal to Rome. The clergy of Bretagne hav- 
 ing confulted Leo IV in a. d. 848 about what was 
 to be done with fimoniacal priefts, he faid they 
 ought to be depofed, but only in a council, and 
 hy twelve bilhops, and on the evidence of feventy 
 perfons; and if the perfon accufed demand to be 
 heard at RomCj he mufl be fent thither. 
 
 This period furnifhes feveral inftances of the 
 popes difpenfing with the obligation of oaths ; and 
 jt feems to have been generally taken for granted, 
 that they had this power, as being included in that 
 of binding and looftng given to Peter. The em- 
 peror Lewis having been compelled by the duke 
 of Benevento, who had hirn in his power, never 
 to come in arms upon his lands, he applied to 
 pope Adrian to abfolve him from his oath. The 
 requefl being complied with, he marched agajnll 
 the duke, who being fupported by the Greeksj 
 was not eafily conquered. 
 
 Pope John VIII being much diHrelTed by the 
 incuifions of the Saracens, in confequence ot a 
 treaty they had made with Sergiusduke of Naples, 
 urged the Neapoli.ans to break that treaty ; fay- 
 ing that fuch a peace was a breach of the alhancc 
 made with Chriil at their baptifm. But the duke, 
 
 notij 
 
Sec. VIL THE CHRISTIAN CUVRCli, S'6i 
 
 notwithftatifiing the excommunication' of « he pope, 
 kept his iaith with the Saracens. When, after 
 this, his brother Athanalius archbifhop of Naples 
 feized him, put out his eyes, and took poffeffion 
 of the dukedom, the pope exprefled his approba- 
 tion of his conduft, prailing him for loving God 
 more than his brother, and for putting out the eye 
 which fcandahzed the church. At lalt this pope, 
 bavin cr no affi fiance from any prince, was himfelf 
 obhged to make a treaty with the Saracens, en- 
 gaging to pay them twenty-five thoufand marks of 
 filver a yeai'. Even in thefe circumflances this 
 pope kept urging the princes of Italy to break their 
 treaties with the Saracens, and in a. d. 879 he ex^ 
 communicated the people of Amalphi becaufe 
 they would not do it. However, in confequence 
 of the pope's exhortations, Docibilis the governor 
 of Gaieta did break his truce with them; on wjiich 
 many of the inhabitants were killed^ and many 
 taken prifonefs. This obliged him to make a new 
 treaty with them, hy which they got an eftablifh- 
 ment on the river Garilian, where they remamecJ 
 forty years, and did incredible mifchief. 
 
 Athanafms abovementioned, whom the pope 
 had praifed for feiztngthe poflefTions of his brother, 
 and even putting out his eyes, finding it necelTary 
 to adhere to a treaty with the Saracens, the pope 
 excommunicated him; and after he had c«ntinued 
 
 a yea? 
 
to2 ttlE HISTORY OF I^er. XVfc 
 
 a year in that flate, he fubmitted, and was abrolved^ 
 on condition that, after fending fome of the pri- 
 foners (whofe names were given him) to Rome, 
 he (hould put all the rcll to death ; a condition of 
 abfolution, as Fleury obferves, not agreeable to 
 the antient mildnefs of the church. 
 
 As the popes took advantage of circum[lance?J 
 to advance their power, princes and bifhops did 
 the fame ; and fometimes they not only remon- 
 ftrated againfl their ufurpations with great free- 
 dom, but openly oppofed them with fuccefs. 
 
 At the requefl of king Charles, the pope had 
 cot Vulfade archbifhop of Bourges reftored at the 
 council of SoiflTons in a. d. 866, notwithftanding 
 the remonftrances oi Hincmar, after he had been 
 degraded at a preceding council. On this occafion 
 llincmar expoflulated with the pope by means of 
 the perfon who carried the decrees of the council 
 to Rome ; faying, that " if what they had don« 
 " before would not fland, neither would what 
 " they had done then ; that there would be nothing 
 *• to depend upon in the decrees of bifhops, or of 
 " the popes ; that excommunications would nat 
 *• be regarded, and that the prieR-^ who were de- 
 '• pofed would ncit quit their fundions, b-^cauf^ 
 
 ■ our judgments, and thofe of the holy fee, fo^* 
 '= low the wills of our kings, and the movements 
 
 " of our pafifions." 
 
 u 
 
SecVII. the christian CHtTRCH. SiSi 
 
 In A. D. 864 pope Nicolas, in his council at 
 Rome, condemned a council held at Metz in tha 
 year preceding, and depofed Theugand archbifhop 
 of Treves, and Gonthier archbifhop of Cologne, 
 for having decided againft his wifhes in the caufe 
 of Lothaire and his wives. All the bilhops who 
 joined with them in this bufinefs the pope alfo de- 
 pofed. They all, however, continued their 
 fundions, without any regard to the fsntence of 
 the pope. The emperor who favoured them was 
 fo provoked at his condu6i, that he went to Roms 
 with a determination to compel him to re (lore the 
 blfhop^ And Gonthier wrote to all the bifhops 
 in the dominion of Lothaire, defiring them "not 
 " to be diflurbed at the condu61: of Nicolas, who 
 " was called pope, and who confidercd himfelf as 
 " an apoflle among the apollles, making hipifelf 
 "emperor of all the world. Thanks to God''* 
 fays he, " we have refilled his folly, and he re- 
 ' ' pents of what he has done." He then complains 
 of the condu6l of the pope for having condemned 
 them unheard, and in an irregular manner, ac- 
 cording to his fancy and tyrannical fury. Ad- 
 dreffing himfelf to the pope, he fays, " We will 
 *• not receive your accurfed fentence; we defpife 
 " it as a calumny. We reje61: you from ourcom- 
 *' munion as communicating with thofe who are 
 " excommunicated, and content ourfelves with 
 
 
 con>" 
 
 V 
 
206 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV t 
 
 making himfelf mafter of the pope*s perfon, he 
 kept him a prifoner, without fufFering any perfon 
 to come to him, or even carry him victuals, 
 but after much intreaty. After he left the city 
 the pope excommunicated him, with all his ac- 
 complices. This excommunication was repealed 
 at the council of Troyes, where the pope was pre- 
 fent in A. d. 878. What eflPed this meafure had 
 does not appear • but fo much was faid about ex- 
 communications at the council of Ravenna in a, 
 D. 877, that it is evident, fays Fleury, they were 
 now much defpifed. On this journey to France ' 
 this pope was treated with little ceremony by the 
 thieves of the country ; for when he was at Cha- 
 lons his horfes were ftolen from him, and alfo a 
 lilvercup. He revenged himfelf as before by excom- 
 municating the thieves, and all their accomplices. 
 
 Anfpert archbifhop of Milan, without any re- 
 gard to the excommunication pubhftied againA 
 him, at a council held by this pope at Rome, con- 
 tinued his funftions, and the church of Verceil 
 being vacant, he ordained one Jofeph a bifhop of* 
 it. The pope, however, declared the ordination 
 null, and appointed another bilhop. Anfpert 
 having agreed with the pope about the coronation 
 of Charles le Gros, he was received into favour, 
 and the pope even confirmed his ordination of 
 Tofpph bifliop of Verceil to the bifhopric of Afti. 
 
 Several 
 
^EC.VIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* io7 
 
 Several perfons held doflrines unfavourable tS 
 
 the preterifions of the popes in fpiritnal as well as 
 
 temporal malters. In the capiitulary of Heyteri 
 
 fcilhop of Bafle, the pilgrims who went to Rome 
 
 were dire6led to confefs before they fet out, bccaufe 
 
 he fays, they ought to be bound or loofed by their 
 
 own bilhops, and not by a flranger ; meanina 
 — ^"' 
 
 lays Fleury, the pope, as well a; other foreicrtl 
 
 o 
 
 bifhops. Claudius of Turin niamtained that th6 
 words of our Saviour to Peter had been mifunder- 
 ftood, that the power was only given to him whild 
 he was alive, and that the proper fuccefTor of thd 
 iapoftle is not he who fills his fee, but he who fol^ 
 lows his example. 
 
 We fhall not wonder at the oppofitiori fom^ 
 of the popes met with, but rather that all reverencd 
 for the holy fee was not wholly thrown oflp, if we 
 attend to the character and condu61; of fome of 
 them in this period. As an hifloriari, I fhall men- 
 tion a few particulars of their violent and indecent 
 behaviour. 
 
 Formofus; 1' mnrt of diflin^n'fhed abilities, 
 and on that account frnnflated fix^m the bifhoprii 
 of Porto to the fee of Rome m a. d. 891, (which 
 is the firft inflance ot fuch trarfftation to that fee) 
 after having been excommunicated by pope John 
 VIII, and abfolvcd by Martin IT. had an oppoi. 
 isetit in Sergius, who took part wiih Adelbcrt duke 
 
 CJ 2 of 
 
30.8 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Per.XVI. 
 
 of Tufcany againfl Arnulph acknowledged to be 
 empsrorby Formofus. After his death the Tufcan 
 party prevailed, and raifed to the papacy Stephen 
 VII bifliop of Anagni.' This pope held a council, 
 in which he produced the body of Formofus, 
 dreffed in pontifical robes, with an advocate to 
 plead his caufe. Then, after addrefiing him ai 
 if he had been alive, they ftripped him of his ha- 
 bit, cut oflF three of his fingers, and then his head, 
 and laftly threw the body into the Tiber. He 
 then depofed all who had been o "dained by For- 
 mofus, and ordained them agam. This pope 
 was, however, himfelf driven from the papal fee, 
 thrown into prifon, and flrangled. Romanus, 
 who fucceededhim in a. d. tgy, having by means' 
 of feme fifhermen got the body of Formofus, buried 
 it in the fepulchre of the popes, and the bifhops 
 who had joined in the fcandalous tranfa6iion re- 
 fpefting him were pardoned on their acknowledging 
 that they did it by compulficn. 
 
 Leo V was expelled by Chriflopher I; but 
 both of them died in prifon. The lafl was fuc- 
 ceeded by Sergius, who had oppofed Formofus, 
 having been chofen pope by his party in a. d. 
 898 and expelled ; but being eleQed again in a. 
 D. 907, he confidered John IX and the three fuc- 
 ceeding popes as ufurpers. He, as might be ex- 
 pcfted, declared againft Formofus, and approved 
 
 6f 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 309 
 
 of the condu6l of Stephen with refpefl: to him; 
 In his time one Theodora, an impudent woman, 
 abfolutely governed the city of Rome. She had 
 two daughters, Marozia and Theodora, more dif- 
 orderly than herfelt. By the form.er of them {M)pe 
 Sergius had a fon, John, who was afterwards pope, 
 and by her hufband Albert fhe had Alberic, who 
 became mailer of Rome. 
 
 By the influence of Theodora, John, a clerc 
 of Ravenna, with whom fhe had a criminal con- 
 nexion, and who was afterwards archbifhop of Ra- 
 venna, was made pope ir^ a. d. 914. This John 
 X was thrown into prifon by Gui the governor of 
 Rome, and he died foon after, being fuppofed to 
 be ftrangled. On the death of Stephen in a. d. 
 931, Marozia, then married to Gui the marquis 
 of Tufcany, got her fon by pope Sergius, then on- 
 ly twenty-five years old, to be made pope. He 
 was John XI, but he was without authority, and 
 only performed the ceremonies of religion. Shocked 
 as we cannot but be by thofe enormities, we fhall 
 fee greater in the fucceeding periods of this hiflory. 
 
 Between the pontificate of Leo IV who died 
 A. D. 855, and that of Benedi6l III, it was long 
 believed that a woman of the name of jfoan, who 
 had concealed her fex, was chofen pope. After 
 llie reformation this was the fubjeft of much dif- 
 pute, and at this day perfons who have taken 
 
 V 3 fn:^c^ 
 
3iq THE HISTORY OF Pe^. Xy|, 
 
 inuch pains in the enquiry entertain doubts with 
 lefpecl to it, notwithdanding Blondel, a learned 
 Protcftant; wrote to refute if. Thii, hillory, if it 
 were admitted, would nO' be fo difgraceful to th? 
 church ?-s the condu6l of feveral of tl>e popes ii; 
 
 this period. 
 
 1 ihail conclude this account of the popes of 
 this period by obferving, that Oflavian, the fon 
 of Alberic, being made pope after the death of 
 iAgapit II in a. d. 954, changed his name to tha^ 
 of John XIL and wa* the firft that did fo. 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 OJ the Monks in this Period. 
 
 jL HEhiftory of the monks is remarK- 
 able for periods of great relaxation of difcipline, 
 iiacceeded by periods of great rigour. Notwith- 
 ilandin<T the r.fo'mations of the two Benedi6ls, we 
 find, in this age of general difordcr, mu.ch negled 
 and abufe with icefpeft to monafteries, fornetimcs 
 Qccafioned by the violence of foreign nations, as 
 the Saracens, Normans und Huns, and fornetimcs 
 by the depredations of Chriftian lords. 
 
 In confequence of fixty years civil wars, and 
 the ravages of the Normans, the greater part of 
 ihe monafteries in France were ruined, many of 
 
 thq 
 
Sec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 311 
 
 the monks were killed, and the reft being put to 
 flight, led a vagabond diforderly life. Some of 
 the houfes, thus abandoned by the monks, were 
 feized by the clergy, and others by the lay lord?. 
 In fome cafes even the popes authorized the ap- 
 propriation of the revenues of monafteries for the 
 ufe of lay perfons. Adrian II required Lothaire 
 king of Lorrain to allow his wife Thetberge the ab- 
 beys which he had promifed her for her royal main- 
 tenance; which, as Fleury fays, was tacitly approv- 
 ing the abufe of giving abbeys to fecuiar perfons. 
 
 Before the reign of Alfred in England the mo- 
 naftic difcipline was intirely neglected, owing to 
 the frequent irruptions of the Danes, and the 
 riegligence of the Englifh, fo that no perfon of noble 
 birth voluntarily became a monk ; and tho' there 
 were many monafteries in the country, they were 
 only filled with children, who lived without any 
 regard to the rules of the place. On this account 
 Alfred filled his new monaftery of Altenay with 
 foreign monks, efpecially from France. 
 
 The reformation ofmonaftic difcipline in France 
 was undertaken by William duke of Aquitain and- 
 Berry. He founded the monaftery of Clugniin 
 A. D. 910, and fubjc6led it to the rules of Benedi61:, 
 , making the firft abbot, Bernon, a perfon of a nobis 
 family in Burgundy, who v/as aftifted by Hugo 
 from the monaftery of Autun. At firft BernoT> 
 
 U 4 had 
 
|1^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XV^, 
 
 *•" » ' 
 
 h^d no more than twelve monks, after the example 
 
 of 15 en eel 1 6t. 
 
 Bcrnon dying in a. d. 926, left the abbey o\ 
 Clugni to his dilciple Odo, the fon of Abbon, a 
 nobleman of great piety, who had dillinguifhe(j( 
 liimfeif by his aufterities, and his. application to 
 learning in the monaflery of St. Martin at Touts, 
 Odo was forty years old when he was made abboj; 
 of Clugni, and from that time it began to be diflin- 
 gui filed from all other monafteries by the exa£l 
 obfervance of the rules, the emulation of virtue 
 among the monks, the fludj of religion, and cha- 
 rity to the poor. Odo was employed to reforni 
 many other monafte;ics in France and Italy, being 
 liimfeif appointed abbot of them all, and making 
 Other perfons his vicars. In his time the monaftery 
 of Clugni received To many donations, that it had 
 an hundred and eighty-eight charters. 
 
 In the time of Qdo the monaflic difcipline 
 was reftored in Bclgic Gaul by Gerard of Brogne, 
 defcended of a noble family near Namur. He re- 
 formed more than eighteen monafteries ; but be- 
 fore he died he appointed abbots in all the other 
 pionafleries, and confined himfelf to thatof Brogne. 
 
 Another diftinguilhcd monk in this period was 
 John, born at Vendieres between Metz and Toul, 
 ^nd afterwards abbot of Gorze, which had been 
 ^Uiued hy the Normans 3 but at firft he was only 
 
 aliiftanfc 
 
Sec. yill. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 313i 
 
 affiflant to the abbot Einold in a. d. 933. Befides 
 giving greaj: attention to the fecular concerns of the 
 abbey, he was ailidLift"^ i^ ^is application to li- 
 terature. 
 
 The great reftorer of the monkifh difcipline ia 
 |!lng]and was Diinftan. He was o! a noble family, 
 and was educated at Glailonburv^ where at that 
 time fome Iriiliincn taught, bui. .here were no 
 monks, the kings having leized the domains. Oa 
 tlie death ot his parents, Dunflan gave his eflatq 
 ^o the mpnaftery, and he reformed five monafte- 
 ries in other places. He was bimfelf abbot of Glaf- 
 tonbury, which he built m a magnificent manner,,^ 
 and it became (o much diftinguiftied for learninoc 
 and piety, that a great number of biftiops and ab- 
 bots were tak^n from it. Dunflan was afterwards 
 bifhop of Worcefter, then of Canterbury, and le-. 
 pate of the holy fee. He was the rellorer of let* 
 ters as well as of monallic difcipline. With his 
 pondud as a politician, I have no occafion to 
 xjieddle. 
 
 In this period^ as well as in the preceding, we 
 find fome, tho' not fo many, examples of perfons 
 in high Rations retiring to monafleries. Two fillers 
 of William dul^e of Aquitain, being determined, 
 according to the language of thefe times, to devote 
 their virginity to God, begged of him to prcfent 
 them in form in the new church which he was 
 ' U 5 fcuildv 
 
^14 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV!. 
 
 building as an ob'ation ; which, fays Fleury, is 
 the fiifl example of adult perfons being prefented 
 by others. They formed a little convent them- 
 felves. 
 
 The fame duke William, when in the highefl: 
 favour with Charlemagne, and with every thing 
 profperous about him, devoted himfelf with pecu- 
 liar folemnity to a monkifh life at Gellene, and 
 fubmittcd to all the auflerities of it. It is faid that 
 he made an hundred genuflexion^ every day be- 
 fore the altar, often plunged in the coldeft water 
 by way of purification before prayer; and to pre- 
 pare himfelf for communion he fometimes ufed fla- 
 geHation, adminift.ered in a private chamber by a 
 confidential friend, in memory of our Saviour's 
 paffion. He lived this life feven years, dying in 
 A. D. 812. The monaftery of Gellene was from 
 him called St. Willia^n of the defert. 
 
 The emperor Lothaire took the monaftic habit 
 feefore he died in a, d. §53, and fo did Alphon-c 
 fL\,s IV king of Spain in a. d. 933. 
 
 It was not uncommon in this period to unite 
 the two chara6lers of bifliop and monk. Rembert 
 who fuoceeded Anfcaire in the bifhopricks of Ham- 
 burgh and Bremen, went after his confecration to 
 the monaftery of new Corbie, where he took the 
 habit, and promifed to obferve the rules of Bene- 
 dict, as much as his pailoral fundions would per^. 
 
 mit ; 
 
^EC.VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. $u 
 
 mit ; and for twenty-three years which he lived af- 
 terwards, he conformed to that ftrifi; difcipHne, as 
 much as if he had hved in a cloifter. This, how- 
 ever, would not have been permitted in the Eaft ; 
 for at a council held at Conftantinople in a^ d, 
 880, it was ordered that a bifhop becoming a monk 
 ceafed to be a bifhop. 
 
 Mention was made in the preceding period of 
 the inftitution o^ canons in cathedral churches by 
 Chrodogand bifhop of Metz. In a. d. 816 «* 
 council was held at Aix la Chapelle, to make re- 
 gulations for them, and the rules then agreed 
 upon ferved for many ages to diflinguifh canons 
 from the reft of the clergy. Among other things 
 it was then ordered that the bifhop fhould eftablilh 
 an hofpital to receive the poor, with a fufficient 
 revenue out of the funds of the church. To it 
 the canons were to give the tythe of their income 
 even of the oblations; and one of them was to be 
 the governor of it for the temporalities. At Chrift- 
 mas at le^lt the canons were to wafh the feet of the 
 poor, for which reafon the hofpital was to be fa 
 fituated, that they might have eafy accefs to it, 
 f his, Fleury thinks, is the firft certain origin of 
 hofpitais founde4 in cathedral churches, and iu-^ 
 perintended by the canons. At the fame tima 
 rules were laid down for cancnefes, which much 
 ^efeinbied thofe of the nuns. , They were allowed 
 
^jg TW HISTORY, OF Per. XYI, 
 
 %o have property, and even fervants ; but they 
 were to eat in the fame refeftory, and lleep in the 
 fame dormitory. 
 
 In this period we meet -^.vith a new vd^ie^y in the 
 monkiih inflitutions, viz. that oirtclufes m moru!fter 
 ries and nunneries. Thefe were perfons who {hut 
 themfelves up in particular ceils annex-d to mu- 
 nafteries, after making a vow never to go out of 
 them. No perfon, hovs'-ever, was permitted to 
 take this vow, but after fufiicient trial, and with 
 the permiflion of the bifhop, or abbot, to which 
 the monaftery belonged. After obtaining this 
 leave, the candidates paffed a year of trial in the 
 monaftery; and in this time did not, on any pre- 
 tenfe, go out ot it. This term being expired, 
 they took the vow of permanence in the church, in 
 the prefence of the bifhop, and after the reclufe 
 had entered hii. cell, the bifhop put his feal upon 
 the dcor. 
 
 Thefe reclufeshad within their cells every thing 
 that was necelfary for them. If they were priefts, 
 they had oratories confecrated by the bifhop. Tlie 
 cells had windows locking into the church, thro* 
 which the reclufe could give his offering for the 
 maffes, hear the fmging, join in it, and anfwer 
 to thofe who fpoke to him; but this window had 
 curtains within and without^ fo that the reclufe 
 €0uld neither fee, nor be fecn. He had, how- 
 ever^ 
 
Sec.viii. the christian Churgh. Si^, 
 
 ^ver, a garden in which he could take the air and 
 work. He had alfo a bath in his ce;l, which he 
 could make ufe of whenever he thought proper ; 
 and this Vvas thought to be necsflary before com- 
 munion. The reclufes were allowed to take what 
 was voluntarily offered them, either for their owri 
 Gccafions, or to give to the poor. If they were 
 fick, the door of the cell might be opened for any 
 |)erfon to acfminifler to their relief; but they i^^ere 
 hot allowed to go out therhfelves on any pretence 
 whatever. Adjoining to thefe cells were others 
 appropriated to the difciples of the reclufes, with 
 windows, by means of which they could either 
 minifter to them, or receive their inflruftions. 
 Sometimes there were two or three cells of reclufes 
 together, whh fuch windows of communication. 
 
 A prieft of the name of Grimlaic, probably 
 the perfon of that name who was favoured by 
 pope Form.ofus, drew up rules for thefe reclufes. 
 Complaining of the diforders of the times, he k^ 
 tnents the languor of thefe reclufes. Their firfl 
 concern, he fays, was to inquire whether they would 
 have every thing neceffary for their fubfillence. 
 He particularly recommends to them bodily labour. 
 
 Nothing of any confequence occurs in this 
 period relating to the monks in the Eafl. But 
 we cannot doubt but that, from fimilar caufes, 
 fhere were ftmilar complaints. Theodore Studita, 
 
 in 
 
T 
 
 Si» THE HISTORY OF pEr;. XVL 
 
 In an addrefs to the nuns, advifes them not to lead 
 the infipid and relaxed lives of the generality of 
 their profeffion, who were nuns only in appearance. 
 We ftill read of Stilites, or perfons who paffed 
 all their time on pillars in the open ak, in this 
 part of the world, tho' ndt in the Wefb. A per- 
 fon who was examined on the fubje£l of the pa- 
 triarch Ignatius, at the cduncil in Conflantinaple 
 ?h A. D. 870, mentioned his h-aving made his con- 
 feffion tooneofthefe flilites. We alfo read of 
 another, on whom St. Luke junr. attended in the 
 jniddle of the tenth century. 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 (DJ the Siiperjlitions of this Period, 
 
 A: 
 
 S this was an age of great ignorance,' 
 We are not furprized that it abounded w'vhfuper-i 
 Jiidon, to the injury of moraliry. on which it al- 
 ways encroajch^'S; It appfMis hv the decrees of 
 the council of. Cbalo'is in a. d. 8i.c^, that feme 
 perfons committed fins with a view to efface them 
 by alms. 
 
 At the council of Aries in a. d. 813, it was 
 ordered that the priefts (hould keep the chrifm un- 
 der a feal, and not give it 10 any perfon as a me- 
 dicine, 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 3;, 
 
 dicin£, or on any other pretext whatever. For 
 many perfons imagined that criminals who were 
 either anointed with it. or who fsvallcwed it, could 
 not be difcovered. 
 
 By pilgrimages it was thought that perfons ob- 
 tained pardon for fins paft, and alfo to come. 
 The moft celebrated pilgrimages at this time were 
 thofe to Rome, and to St. Martin at Tours. 
 
 A notion flill more dangerous to morality, 
 and yet very popular, prevailed at this time, viz. 
 that the precepts of the gofpel were only defigned 
 for the monks, and the clergy. This was noticed, 
 and condemned at a council held at Aix la Cha= 
 pelle in a. d. 816. 
 
 Many of the firft converts to Chriflianity among 
 the Danes did not chufe to be baptized till near 
 the time of their death, that they might go out of 
 the world intirely pure. This has been obferved 
 to have obtained very much about the time of Con- 
 ftantine, who was himfelf iofluenced by it ; but 
 we do not read of it from that time to the preient. 
 In order to die with greater fafcty, many perfons 
 in this age put on the monaftic habit before they 
 expired. When tTie emperor Lewis died in a. d. 
 840, a piece of the true crofs was laid on his breaft. 
 Indeed, it was natural to fuppofe that a relick 
 <vould have _ as mujch virtue as the drefs of a 
 hfionk; 
 
 We 
 
S2t) THE HISTORY OF Per. X"VL 
 
 We cannot wonder that, in this age, many 
 |)erfons fhould be defirous of being buried in 
 churches ; but as dead bodies in general were ^ 
 thought to defile confecrated places, it was ordered 
 in a council at Meaux in a. d. 849, that no perfoii 
 ibould be burled in churches, but thofe whom the 
 bifhop fhould think worthy of it, on account of 
 tkeir fandity. 
 
 In A, D. 827 there were fei'cral famous tranf- 
 lations of relicks ; and many applications were 
 made to Rome for them. Among others, par- 
 ticular application was made to the pope in A. ni 
 827 for the relicks of St. Sebaflian for a monaftery 
 in France. The requefl was with fome difficulty 
 granted * but it vi^s faid that at the fame time the 
 perfons who had the charge of thofe relicks, got 
 poffeffion in a clandeflirie manner of thofe of St, 
 Gregory. Notwiihdandihg this, the people of 
 Rome pretend to have them bDth; fo that, as 
 Fleury fays, the R mans either deceived the 
 Frank;, or gave them only part of the relicks. 
 Nothing, fays this writer, ihews in a flronger 
 liilht the devotion that was at this time paid to 
 relicks, and how eagerly they were defired, thaii 
 the hiftory of the tranflation of fome relicks by 
 Fginhart the fecretary of Charlemagne, which he 
 gives at full length, With all the miracles that were 
 faid to accompany the tranflation of them. No 
 
 pains 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. M 
 
 >:••■■■ ■ ! ; 
 
 |)ains or ex pence were fpared in order to procur^ 
 them, and lome of the moft enlightened perfons 
 of the age laid the greateft flrefs upon them. He 
 acknowledges that much artifice was ufed in get- 
 ting poffeffion of relicks, perfons ftealing them 
 from one another. With his ufual good fenfe, 
 he adds, ," It was perhaps the fame fpirit which 
 " led to the compofition of fo many hiftories of 
 "martyrs, and other faints, either to adorn and 
 *' amplify old ones, or to invent new ones, in 
 " order to have legends for the feftivals of faints 
 " newly tranflated." 
 
 It appears by the writings of Valafred Strabo^ 
 in the middle of the ninth century, that it was the 
 cuftom to blefs a Iamb brought near to the altar, 
 in order to eat it on Eafter day before any other 
 vi6luals. The form of this benedi6lion is at the 
 end of the Roman milfal. . It is condemned by 
 tliis Strabo as a remains of Jewifh fuperftition. 
 
 At the coronation of Charles king of Lorrain, 
 on the death of Lothaire in a. d. 869, Hincmar, 
 who confecrated him, mentioned for the firfl; time 
 that appears, the holy oil that was faid to have 
 come down from heaven, with which lie faid that 
 Clovis had been anointed. 
 
 The fame ideas which amonof other mortifica- 
 
 tions led to an entire abllinence from marriage, 
 
 ^ed to rcftri6lions in the number of marriages. By 
 
 Vol. Ill, X maix^ 
 
522 THE HISTORY OF Pe^.XvI 
 
 many fecond marriages were condemned, but third 
 and fourth marriages weie held in great abhor- 
 rence. Thefe ideas, however, were more pre- 
 valent in the Eaft than in the Weft. Leo, fur- 
 named the philofopher, having married a fourth 
 wife, Zoe, the child he had by her, could not be 
 baptized by the patriarch till he had promifed to 
 fend her away. Zoe being after this received into 
 the palace, all the people were fcandalized at it, 
 and the emperor engaged to have the validity of 
 the marriage examined in a general council. Ac- 
 cordingly legates were fent to Conftantinople in 
 A. D. 905 from all the patriarchal fees, and the 
 marriage was confirmed, but only by difpenfation, 
 that this cafe might not be drawn into a precedent. 
 The patriarch, oppofmg the whole proceeding, 
 was fent out of the way. 
 
 The Weft, however, was by no means free 
 from fuperftition with refpeft to the commerce of 
 the fexes. Hermentrude, wife of Charles king^ 
 of Bretagne, having loft fome children, and others 
 having become monks, the king requefted the 
 bifhops alTembled in council in a. d. 866 to give 
 her their benediftion, that llie might have other 
 children ufeful to the church and the ftate. Ac- 
 cordingly, file was crowned by them, and that 
 oration was pronounced over her which is at the 
 end ot the mafs of marriage. 
 
 Ideas 
 
Sec. X, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, ^^ 
 
 Ideas of fome impurity attending the moft 
 lawful commerce of the fexes were univerfal. Pope 
 Nicolas giving inftru6lions to the king of Bulga- 
 ria, who was lately become a Chriftian, direfts 
 that men abftain from any commerce with their 
 wives in lentj on fundays, and as long as they 
 gave fuck. ' 
 
 In orife refpeQ; we perceive the decreafe of fu- 
 perftition in this period. Charlemagne had ordere»l 
 that if there, fhould be any difference among hi^ 
 fons about the limits of their kingdoms, it fhould 
 be decided by the judgment of the crofs, without 
 having recourfe to. arms. But the emperor Lewi^ 
 forbad the trial by the crofs. And Agobar^ 
 bifhop of Lyons wrote againft all appeals to God 
 hy ordeals or duel. 
 
 ?;tdo SECTION X. 
 
 Vf the dif orderly State of this Period. 
 
 TT . ':' '« ' 
 
 JL HE civil ftate of the world is no 
 proper part of eccleilaaical hiftory, and therefore 
 I Ihall not dwell upon it, but the diforders of this 
 period are fo promment a feature of it, that they 
 cannot be pafTed without notice. Befides, they 
 bad a great conneaion with the afFairs of the 
 
 ^ 2 church' 
 
»24 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 church. In no period whatever does it appear 
 that the inhabitants ot the antient Weftern Roman 
 empire fufFered more, partly from the invafions of 
 foreign nations, and partly from violences com- 
 ftiitted among themfelves. The invafions of the 
 Saracens, the Normans, the Danes, and the Huns, 
 were almoft conftant, and moft dreadful. 
 
 The Saracens, befides keeping poffeffion of 
 the greater part of Spain, and being generally at 
 war with the Chriftian princes of it, frequently 
 invaded other countries, efpecially the coafts of 
 Italy, on which they had for fome time conii- 
 derable eftablifhments. In a. d. 884 they deftroy- 
 cd the monaftery of Mount Caffin, and often' 
 ^Veatened Rome itfeif. In a. d. 846 they plun- 
 dered the Vatican, which was then contiguous to' 
 the city, and is now a part of it, and carried away 
 much wealth. Sueur. Wherever they came, the 
 churches and monafteiies were a conftant obje6i 
 of plunder. They were a rich and an eafy prey. 
 
 The Normans committed ftill greater ravages, 
 not only in the North of France, where they at 
 length obtained a permanent fettlement, but even 
 in the South. They even infefted the coafts of 
 Italy, and in ^. d. 859 took Pifa and other cities. 
 Thefe ravages, in which the total deftruflion of 
 churches ar.d monafteries, was moft dreadful, con- 
 tinued feventy years, when they fettled in the pro- 
 vince 
 
^EG. X. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 32^ 
 
 vince fince called Normandy, and their duke Rollo 
 making peace with Charles furnamed the Simple, 
 embraced Chriftianity in a. d. 912. Being bap- 
 tized himfelf, he ordered all his counts, knights, 
 and hi? whole army, to be baptized. Rollo's be- 
 coming a Chnilian was one article in the treaty. 
 In this mannej- was Chriftianity propagated in 
 Ithofe times. 
 
 In A. D. goo the Huns made an irruption into 
 Italy, and amon^j other ravages deftroyed the mo- 
 nafteries of Nonantula, in the territory ot Modena. 
 In A. D. 924, being invited by Berenger, they 
 again entered Italy, when they ravaged Lombardy, 
 took Pavia, and burned forty-three churches. 
 
 But, upon the whole, it feems probable that 
 France in particular fufFered as much from the 
 want of aq efficient government, and a due fub- 
 ordination among the diflPerent members of the 
 ftate. For all the great lords or landholders, wer€ 
 independent of one another, and almoft fo upon 
 the king ; fo that they were frequently at war with 
 one another. Confequently travelling was very 
 hazardous, and all that the kings or the biftiops 
 could do to reftrain thefe diforders had little eflFea, 
 In thofe times, there being no regular adminiftra- 
 tion of juftice, the lords were obliged to do them- 
 felves juftice by force of arms. Gerault count of 
 Aurillac, who for his piety and application toli, 
 
 ^ 3 terature 
 
^2^ THE HISTORY OI- Per. XVJ. 
 
 terature obtained the title of faint, was obliged to 
 do the fame, afting the part of thofe who were af- 
 terwards ftilcd knights efrant, who fought to re- 
 drefs public wrongs. His hiftorian faid, that h«r 
 ufed as much moderation as he polfibly could, 
 avoiding the fhedding of blood, and treating hii 
 prifoners with generofity. 
 
 In a council, or parliament, held by Charles 
 the Bald in a. d. 862, many directions were given 
 to reftrain the diforders of the times ; but Fleury 
 fays they were fo little obferved, that they rather 
 ferved to fhew the greatnefs of the evil^ than to re- 
 medy it. At the council of Mayence in a. d. 888, 
 oreat complaints were made of the diflrefs of the 
 times, of the deftruQiion of churches and monafle- 
 ries, of the murder of priefts and monks, of whole 
 troops of perfons who lived by plunder, and of 
 fchifmatics, who made no account of murder and 
 japine, and would not fubmit to any penance. 
 
 Hincmar, in an addrefs to king Charles, com- 
 plains of all kinds of crimes being committed with 
 impunity by the lords, and as they generally went 
 ■ out of the church before the communion, he pre- 
 pared an addrefs to be read to them in all the 
 churches of his diocefe before that time. Among 
 other complamts, he fays that, after getting from 
 the churches all the provilions they could confunje, 
 tht-y demanded monev, and if it was noi; oranteiJ, 
 
Sec. X. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH/ S2? 
 
 they committed greater wafte. Even the clergy 
 who attended the court fufFered their domeftics to 
 commit thefe diforders, to maintain their horfes 
 and fervants, and to abufe the women they me6 
 with. Hubert, brother of queen. Thetberge, who 
 had been in holy orders, giving himfelf yp to de- 
 bauchery, committed many violences. He feized 
 on the monaftery of St. Maurice in Valois, and 
 employed the revenues of it in the maintetiance of 
 his women, dogs, and hawks. He alfo enterecl 
 with an armed force into the monaftery of Luxieu, 
 and there lived fome days with his women. John 
 yill having complained of the injuries he had 
 received from Lambert duke of Spoleto at the 
 council of Troyes in a. d. 878, all the biftiops 
 faid, " We wifti to know how to a£l ourfelves, foe 
 '' all our churches are plundered." 
 
 Even the perfons of the clergy were not fparcd 
 in the violence of thefe times. Fulk archbilhop of 
 Rheims having a quarrel with Baldwin count of 
 Flanders, the vaffals of the count met the arch- 
 bifhop as he was going to the king in a. d. 900, 
 and murdered him. Three of the vaflkis of Bald- 
 win were folemnly excommunicated on this occa- 
 fion, and the bifl^ops, in pronouncing the curfes, 
 threw lamps from their hands, and extinguifhed 
 ihem ; which Fleury fays is the firft exam.pl e that 
 
 X 4 hs 
 
328 THE HISTORY OP Pzr. XVL 
 
 he had met ¥ritli of fuch a mode of excommuai- 
 
 CatiOD. 
 
 The eleadon of 2 new pope was at this time, 
 and has in fome degree condnued ever fince, to be 
 a leaion of diforder in Rome. When Stephen 
 was cleaed pope in a. d. 885, the facrifty wa« 
 |HBiidered, fo that there were hardJr veffels enow 
 lefe for the folcmn feftivals. Every thina elfe was 
 completely gone, and little left in the treafurj of 
 the church. In a council held by John IX, com- 
 plaint was made that, on the death of a pope, it 
 was grown into a cuftom to plunder the patriarchal 
 palace, that the plunder extended thro' the dtjr 
 of Rome, and the faburbs, and that all pontifical 
 houfes were treated in the fame manner on the 
 death of a bifhop. 
 
 The great wealth of churches and monafteries, 
 •Sfhich were of htde apparent ufe in a civil refpe^, 
 ftLminied an excufe to the laity for feizing upon 
 them. When an inquiry was made by the empe- 
 TCW Lewis, in an affembly held at Alx la Chapel le 
 in A. n. 828, into the caufes of the diforders of 
 the times, and the bifhops complained of the feiz- 
 iBg of their temperaiities, the lords replied, that 
 the Rite was fo much weakened by donations to 
 the church, that without its afE (lance it could not 
 be fupportcd- However, from a letter of the 
 iolhoDS of France to king Lewis in a. d. 858- faid 
 ^ ' to 
 
Szc. X. THE CHRISTIAX CHURCH. Mt 
 
 to be ▼srittcD by Hincmar, it appears tizat the 
 rich biHiopricks were given to fretmea to {lien^Lhex^ 
 the militia of the kingdom, and thereby to pro- 
 cure a dcferice for tfcecharch. This, favs Fleurv. 
 was the origin of Sefe dep^dant upon churches. 
 
 In the fecond council of Aix, in a. d. 3?5. 
 the clergy flrongly remonftrated againft the coii- 
 duft of king Pepin, in ufurping the goodi of the 
 church, on the pretence that there was no harm 
 in making ufe of them in cafe of nccdEty ; that 
 neither God nor the faints wanted them, that 
 ercTY thing is Gcd's, and he hai made them for 
 the aie of man. They fhewed him, however, that 
 God accepts the offerings of men, and that he his 
 given them to his ferrants the priefts. In anfe- 
 guence of this rcmonftrance, orders were given at 
 this time for the reftitution of all ufarpatioiis. 
 
 The popes themfelves were fom etime a gtiiltj 
 of thefe violences. When the emoeror Lothaire 
 was at Rom; in A. D. 824, the abbot of Farfa com- 
 plained to him that, to the prejudice of his mo- 
 naflery, the pope had impofed a tribute upon k, 
 and had taken away fome lands by violence. The 
 complaint appearing to be joft, refittotios was or- 
 dered to be made. ? 
 
 Such diforder? as thofe mentioned in ths 
 le^cn were as common in Bret^zne zs in France 
 
 X 5 pro- 
 
S30 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 properly fo called, and as common in England, 
 Sl& in any other country . 
 
 SECTION XI. 
 
 MijCtllanecus Articles, 
 
 I 
 
 SHALL begin this fe6lion with the 
 notice of fuch articles as relate t]^e ordinances of 
 ■ the church, and public worfhip. , 
 
 I. It appears from the treatifes on baptifm^ 
 written at the requifition of Charlemagne, that the 
 adnftiniflration of the Lord's fupper immediately 
 followed the baptifm of infants. At a council in 
 England in a. d. ^ij^ it was ordered that baptifm 
 §iouLd not tie adminiflered by aflFufion, but by 
 clipping the whole body of the child three times. 
 
 , 2. At a council of Mayence in a. d. 8134 it 
 was ordered that no priefl fhould fay mafs alone ; 
 for that otherwifc he could not fay the Lord be 
 "with US, Solitary malTes were alfo forbidden at 
 fhe council of Paris in a. d. 829. 
 
 3. The recital of the Nicene creed in the pub- 
 lic worfhip became more common after the con- 
 demnation of Felix of Urgel. 
 
 4. Pope John VIII, writing to the Mora- 
 vians, ordered them to recite the mafs in Latin or 
 
 Greek, 
 
fiEC»XI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 331 
 
 n \ 
 
 Greek, and not, as he had heard they did, in the; 
 Sclavonian tongue, tho' they might preach in that 
 language. " All the world," he fays, " recites 
 *' the mafs in Latin, or Greek," not knowing, as 
 Fleury obferves, that the Syrians, Egyptians, an4 
 Armenians, all recited the office in their own 
 tongues. Afterwards, being probably convinced 
 by the remonftrances of Methodius, who went 
 from thence to Rome, he made no objeQion to 
 the whole fervice being performed in Sclavonic, 
 Still, however, he recommended the reading of 
 the gofpels in Latin firft. 
 
 5. At the council of Paris in a. d. 829, gre^^t 
 complaint was made of the priefts, who thro' 
 ignorance prefcribed penance from books called 
 Penitcntiah, which were of no authority, and which 
 were ordered to be collefted, and burned. By 
 this means very light penances liad been appointed 
 for great crimes. Halitgarius, bifliop of Arras and 
 Cambray, who affifled at this council, was requeft- 
 ed to compofe a treatife from the Fathers, and the 
 canons of the church, to ferve inftead of thofe Pe- 
 nitentials. He undertook it, and called his book 
 A remedy for fins. Before this period there was 
 no penance but what was in public, for offence« 
 known to the world ; but now another kind of pe- 
 liance was introduced for fccret fins. Sueur, a, 
 
 D. 813. 
 
 6. It 
 
§32 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVJ. 
 
 6. It was not till the council of Lateran under 
 Innocent III that auricular conjejjion was made 
 pecelTary ; but in the ninth century private pe- 
 nance enjoined by the prieft was pretty cornmon. ^ 
 rBinghqm, Vol. 2. p. 22. 
 
 7. About A. p. 890 the council of Nante or- 
 dered the prefbyters to keep fome part of the obla- 
 tions oi tl;e people till after the fervice, that fuch 
 as were not prepared to communicate might on eve- 
 ry feftival, and on the Lord's day, receive fom^ 
 of this bread (called eulogia) when bleffed in a pro- 
 ber manner. Bingham, Vol. j. p. 770. 
 
 8. In A. D. 835 Gregory IV dedicated the 
 Pantheon (which had before been dedicated to the 
 virgin Mary and the martyrs) to all the faints. 
 He alfo inflituted the feftival oi All Saints. He 
 wrote to the emperor Lewis on the occalion, and 
 ^e, with the confent of the bifhops of France, or- 
 dered it to be celebrated the firft of November 
 thro' all his dominions, according to the direflion 
 of the pope. Sueur. 
 
 9. Hereditary fepulchres in churches were not 
 allowed in the ninth century, but were introduced 
 by the papal decretals. For a decree of Leo III 
 was inferted in his decretals by Gregory IX, giv- 
 ing a fort of hereditary right to all perfons to be 
 buried in the fepulchres of their anceftors. Bing- 
 ham, Vol. 2. p. 426, 
 
 10. In 
 
^EC. XI. THE CHRISTIAN dktfRCH. JS§ 
 
 TO In the a£ls of the council of Meaux in aI 
 i). B^c^ we fiod a diftinftion made between finiple 
 excommunication, and an anathema. 
 
 11. Early in the ninth century there was a dif-* 
 jiute between the French and Roman fingers ^ 
 and an appeal being made to Charlemagne, he de- 
 cided in favour of the Roman, and got the pope 
 to fend him fingers to teach tjie Roman method itf 
 France. Williams p. 36. 
 
 In the tenth century Dunflan ^as the patron 
 of fcience and the arts in England, and among 
 the reft of mufic, in which he was a proficient. It 
 is faid that he prefented the abbey of Malmfbury 
 with an organ, perhaps the firfl that was feen in 
 England, and that he call two of the bells of A- 
 feingdon abby with his own hands. Williams, p. 36^. 
 
 1 2. The general ftate of literature is intimately 
 Connefted with ecclefiaftical hiftory, and there- 
 fore I ftiall not fail to note whatever I find of im- 
 portance relating to" it. 
 
 It is faid that Charlemagne requefled his 
 bifhops to write treatifes on the fubjedl of baptifm, 
 not for his own information fo much as theirs ; for 
 he was continually exciting the prelates to the flu- 
 dy of the fcriptures, the clergy in general to the 
 obfervance of their difcipline, the monks t© regu- 
 larity, the grandees to give good council, the 
 judges to do juflice, the fuperiors to humility, the 
 
 inferiors' 
 
i34 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIi 
 
 inferiors to obedience, and all to virtue and con» 
 cord. This is, in the fly le of panegyric; but it 
 was probably in a great meafure true of that ex- 
 traordinary man. But the efFeQs of all that he 
 did for the advancement of learning were but tem- 
 porary. , For at a council held in Rome in a. d; 
 826, thirty-eight canons were made, the obje6i; 
 of moll of which was the reformation of the clergy, 
 whofe ignorance is faid to have been very great, 
 and therefore fchools were direfted to be eftablifh- 
 ed in cathedral churches and parilhes. In the 
 reign of Charles the Baldj at the council of Lan- 
 gres in a. d. 859, there was great complaint made 
 of the want of public fchools, and that, in confer 
 quence of this, there hardly remained a trace of 
 the knowledge of the fcripturss. This prince^ 
 however, is praifed for having in fome meafure re- 
 ilored letters, having procured learned men from 
 all countries, and among others from Ireland. 
 He had a fchool in his palace. 
 
 In England Alfred diflrnguifhed himfclf nol: 
 only hy his excellent civil inftitutions, but alfo 
 by his zeal to promote literature. He is confiderea 
 as the founder of the univerfity of Oxford. Mof 
 
 ieim, Vol. 2. p. 113. , , 
 
 Literature had alfo been much negleaed at 
 Conftantinople in feveral reigns preceding that of 
 Michael in a. d. 858, when his uncle Bardas 
 
 prembted 
 
Sec. XI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. s^l 
 
 promoted the revival of it, in which he was arflifled 
 by Leo furnamed the Philofopher, who had been 
 archbiflhop of Theffalonica, and had been depofed 
 as an Iconoclaft, and by Photius the learned pa« 
 triarch of Conftantinople. 
 
 13. In this period we find the firfi; mention 
 of coloured glafs in the windows of churches. Pope 
 Leo III ornamented a church in Rome with glafs 
 of this kind. 
 
 14. As a fpecimen of the fat>ulous legends 
 which abounded in this age of ignorance and fuper- 
 ftition, 1 ftiall relate what Hildwin abbot of St, 
 Denis, at the requeft of the emperor Lewis, col-^ 
 le6led concerning St. Dionyfius, from whom the' 
 monaftery had its name. In this hiftory he fays 
 the firftbifhop of Paris was Dionyfius the Areopa^ 
 gite, who was converted by St. Paul, and was 
 the author of the writings then ufually afcribcd to 
 him: After having for fome years governed the 
 church of Athens, he put another perfon in his 
 place, and travelled to Rome, in order to fee Pe- 
 ter and Paul ; but did not arrive there till afteir 
 their martyrdom under the pontificate of St. Cle- 
 ment, who fent him as an apoftle into Gaul, with 
 feveral perfons to accompany him. After arriving 
 at Aries, Dionyfius went to Paris, then a royal 
 city, and famous for the affemblies of Gauls and 
 Germans. There he built a church, and ordained 
 
 clergy, 
 
THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI. 
 
 clerc^Vj converted a number of infidels, and wrought 
 many miracles. The emperor Domitius, hearing 
 of this, fent into Gaul a governor called Fefcen- 
 nius Sifinius, who arriving at Paris caufed bifhop 
 Dionyfius to be apprehended, together with the 
 archpriefi Rufticus, and the archdeacon Eleuthe- 
 JUS, and made them fuffer many torments. Dio- 
 nyfius was fcourged, laid on a gridiron, throwii 
 to the wild beads, after that into a furnace, fattened 
 to a crofs, and" then fent back to prifon, together 
 with many other Chriftians; where, as he was ce- 
 lebrating m^afs, Jefus Chrift himfelf appeared with 
 feveral angels, and gave them the eucharift with 
 his own hands. At length thefe three faints were 
 conducted to Montmartre, where their heads were 
 cut off before the idol Mercury. Many others 
 fufferedmartj-rdom along with them, but the body 
 of Dionyfius got up, and took his head in his 
 bands, being conducted by angels. Laflly, a lady 
 named Catula had the three bodies taken out of the 
 Seine, into which the pagans had thrown them» 
 and buried them in a field where the church and 
 monaftery now ft and. After this my readers will 
 excufe me, if I pafs over a thoufand^other legends 
 lirailsr to this in filence. 
 
 PERIOD 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ssf 
 
 PERIOD XVII. 
 
 From the Accession of Otho in a. d. 
 936 TO THE Conquest of Jerusalem 
 BY THE Crusaders in a. d. 1099. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 OJ the State of the Papacy in this Period^ 
 
 I 
 
 N order to giv^e a jufl idea of the wretcii? 
 cd Hate to which the papacy was funk in the greateft 
 part of this period, it will be neceffary to give a 
 fi:etch of the hiftory of feveral of the popes, and 
 6f the principal tranfatlions of the times; but this 
 fhall be as fuccinft as I can well make it. 
 „' Otho king of Germany, being inviied to Italy 
 by pope John XII, to relieve him from the ty- 
 ranny^: of Berenger king of Italy, was by him crown- 
 ed emperor in a. d. 960; and in return hereftored 
 to the pope all that had been taken from the fee 
 of Rome in every part of Italy. He aifo pro- 
 mifed hijn Sicily, if he fiiould be able to conquer 
 it from the Saracens ; referving, however, the 
 V or. Ill Y fover- 
 
as8 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV If. 
 
 fovereignty of all the Hates to himfelf and his 
 heirs. Afterwards the pope joined Adelbert the 
 fon of Berenger; but flying from Rome on the ap- 
 proach of Otho, and being accufed of many crimelS 
 in a council held in a. d. 963, he was depofed, 
 and Leo VIII chofen in his place. 
 
 John's party prevailing again, he depofed Leo, 
 who fled to the emperor ; and to fatiate his re- 
 venge John ordered the right hand of another John, 
 a cardinal deacon and a'partifan of Leo,to be cut ofF, 
 and alfo the tongue, nofe, and two fingers of Azon 
 his chief fecretary. Then, in a council held in 
 Rome, Leo was declared to be an ufurper, and 
 John, after depofing all who had been ordained 
 by him, reordained them. John furvived this 
 council only three months. For being in compa- 
 ny with a common proflitute without the gates of 
 Rome, he received fo violent a blow on the tem- 
 ples, that he died in eight days, and, as the hiflo- 
 rian fays, without receiving the viaticum. He 
 was fucceeded by Benedift V. but the people of 
 Rome, who oppofed the entrance of Otho, be- 
 ing prefled by famine, gave up the pope; and 
 Leo VIII, who had been depofed by John, was 
 reinftated ; and in another council Benedi6l waa 
 degraded and banifhed. 
 
 On the death of John XIII, in a. d. 972, 
 Benedid VI was made pope, but becoming odi- 
 
 oivs 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ 339 
 
 ftus to the Romans, he was feized by Crefcentius 
 the fon of John X, by Theodora, and confined 
 in the caQle of St. Angelo. Francon, called Boni- 
 face VII was made pope in his place, and fome 
 time after Benedid; was llrangled in prifon. Af- 
 ter his death Boniface was expelled, and fled to 
 Conftantinople; but returning after thf death of 
 Benedift, in a. d. 984, and his party gaining the 
 afcendancy, they feized his fucceffor John XIV, 
 and confined him in the caftle of St, Angelo^ 
 where he died of hunger and vermin. . When he 
 was dead, his own friends difliked him fo much, 
 that they pierced his body with lances, dragged it 
 by the feet, and left it expofed in the open llreet. 
 Such is the complexion of the papal hiftoiy in 
 this period, mentioned with horror and difgufl; by 
 all the Catholic hiftorians ; and in the fame light 
 it was viewed by pious and intelligent perfons at 
 the time. Arnold bifliop of Orleans, at a council, 
 in which the archbifhop of Rheims was tried for 
 jbigh treafon, and it was propofed to appeal to tht 
 pope, after reciting the hiftory of the late popes, 
 faid, " Is it then determined that fo many bifhops, 
 *' dillinguifhed by their learning and their virtue 
 " in all parts of the world, fhould be fubjeQ; to 
 f fuchmonfters, full of infamy, and void of know- 
 V led^e of thinia:s divine or human ? Whom arfij 
 ** we to blame that the principal church, formerly 
 
 Y 3 x'ro^yji- 
 
 / 
 
MO THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIf. 
 
 *' crowned with honour and giory, is now fo de- 
 *' bafed, and loaded with infamy ? The fault is 
 " ours. It is becaufe we feek our own interefts, 
 *« and not thofe of Jefus Chrift." He then faid 
 they were to blame in not making a proper choice 
 of popes. What," faid he, " can we thmk of a man 
 *' fitting on a high throne, clothed in gold and 
 *' purple if he be dellitute of charity, and only 
 *« puffed up with knowledge? It is antichrift fit- 
 *' ting in the temple of God and fhewing himfelf 
 *' as God: but if he have neither chaiity nor fci- 
 *' ence, he is in the temple of God as an idol, and 
 *' to confult him is to confult the marble." He 
 therefore recommends an appeal to the bifhops of 
 the neighbouring provinces rather than to Rome, 
 where, he fays, every thing is venal, and all judg- 
 ments fold by the weight of gold. He clearly- 
 proved, fays Fleury, that according to antient cuf- 
 tom, appeals fhould not have been made to Romej 
 but that he was embarraffed by the fpurious de- 
 cretals, which he could not diftinguifh. But to 
 proceed with ray fketch of the hiftory. 
 
 John XIX was a mere layman, who got him- 
 felf made pope by the force of money. At the 
 folicitatioh of the emperor Bafilius he would for 
 a bribe have confented that the patriarch of Con- 
 ftantinople fhould have the title of univerfal bifhop 
 of the Eaft,as he had thatofthe whole church, but 
 the alarm it gave prevented his doing it. On" 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 34t 
 
 On the death of this John, a fon of Alberic 
 count of Tufculum, who was only twelve years 
 of age, was made pope by the name of Benedi6t 
 IX, and he continued eleven years, difhonouring 
 the fee by his infamours life. Simony then 
 reigned at Rome, Fleury fays for twenty five years. 
 This pope makhig himfelf mfamous by his ra- 
 pines and murders, the Roman people were una- 
 ble to bear him any longer, and expelled him from 
 Rome A. D. 1044, making John bifhop of Sabine 
 pope, by the name of Silvefter III. Benedict, 
 however, by the help of his relations, forced uis 
 way into the city ] but continuing his fcandaluus 
 life, and feeing himfelf defpifed by the clergy and 
 people, he agreed to withdraw for a fum of money. 
 He, however, alFumed the papacy the third time 
 in A. D. 1047, '^"^ ^^^^ ^^ more than eight months, 
 when Fleury fays, being touched with repentance, 
 he finally abdicated. 
 
 Alexander II, being chofen pope without wait- 
 ing for the confent of the court of Henry IV, then 
 a child, they made Henry bifhop of Parma pope, 
 by the name of Honorius 11. He marched to- 
 wards Rome with an army, but was repulfed, and 
 was afterwards depofed by all the bifhops of Ger- 
 many and Italy, a. d. 1062. He was, however, 
 fupported by Godfrey duke of Lorrain and Tuf- 
 f any, who had at firft oppofed him ; but notwith- 
 
 Y 3 iUndin^^ 
 
^4^ THE HISTORY OF ?ek. XVil^ 
 
 1: ^ \ 
 
 fland'ng this, at the council of Mantua Alexan- 
 der latislied the people of Lombardy with refpefi 
 to the vslidiiy of his eleftion, and Honorius. was 
 condemned as a hmoniac/ Not difcouraged v\'ith 
 |;his, Honorius entered Rome by furprife, andjfeize4 
 the church of St. Peter; but being overpowered, 
 he took refuge in the caflle of St. Angelo, where 
 he continued two years. Efcaping thence, he 
 retired to mount Bardon near Baretti, where he con- 
 tinued to a6l as pope as long as he lived, and when 
 excommunicated hirafelf, he excommunicated his 
 opponents. 
 
 But by far the mofl interefling part of the papal 
 hiftory in this period is that of Gregory VII, and 
 his conleft with the emperor Hemy IV, which I 
 fhall therefore relate at fome length. 
 
 This famous pope, under the name of Hilde- 
 larand, had, with great ability, activity and integri- 
 ty, direfted the mofl important affairs of the papa- 
 cy under feveral of the preceding popes, and as tar 
 as appears, was a man oi an irreproachable moral 
 charafter. He was a great enemy of Simony, the 
 'i)revailing complaint of the times, but he had un- 
 fortunately entertained the mofl: extravagant ideas 
 of the papal power, as fuperiof to any other in the 
 world; anda6ling upon them, he involved himfelf 
 in inextricable difficuhies, and was the occafioji of 
 
 HIUCII 
 
Seg. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. S48 
 
 much mifchief, by being the occafion of a civil 
 war in Germany and Italy. 
 
 Henry IV too much refembled other princes ♦ 
 of this time, being equally deffolute and rapaci- 
 ous; and tho' he \va.s, induced to make fome mean 
 iubmiffions, he was a prince of great courage and 
 refolution, and in more favourable circumllances 
 might have appeared to confiderable advantage. 
 
 The firft occaiion of this prince's unfortunate 
 conteft with the church was his defire to get ndof 
 his queen Bertha. Alleging for an excufe, that he 
 had not been able to confummate his marriage 
 with her, he applied to the bifhops for a divorce, 
 and they applying to the pope, he fent St. Damien 
 with his orders, expreffing his flrong difapproba- 
 tion of the propofal, and declaring that he would 
 not give him the imperial crown if he betrayed the 
 caufe of religion in fo ftiameful a manner. The 
 lords approving of the pope's fentence, the king 
 was obliged to comply, and keep his wife, tho' he 
 never lived with her as fuch. 
 
 Another oiFence of this king was his fale of 
 church livings. He encouraged the archbifhop of 
 Mayen«e in exafting the tithes of Thuringia, pro- 
 miung him his affillance, on condition that he 
 fhould fliare them with him. The archbifhop 
 confented, and at the council of Erford, all the 
 bilhops had been gained to give their confent; 
 
 Y4 an4 
 
244 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 C > 
 
 • f : 
 
 and by tbe king's management no appeal was 
 made to the pope on the fubjefl. Being, how- 
 ever, accufed of felling his church livings, the pope 
 excommunicated him, and moreover fent legates 
 into Germany to prefide at a council which was 
 to be held on the fubjeft. This the biftiops op- 
 pofed ; faying, that their own metropolitan fhould 
 prefide, unlefs the pope was prefent in perfon. 
 And Fleury fays the prefiding of the popes' le- 
 gates in councils was then a novelty. They, 
 therefore, returned without holding the council, 
 but they carried letters from the king, in which he 
 cxprelTcd his entire fubmiflion to the pope, ac- 
 knowledging his offences, and efpccially that of 
 ielling his church livings. This, however, did 
 not fatisfy the haughty prelate." For when Henry" 
 was celebrating the fcllival of chriftmas at Goflar 
 in A. D. 1075, he ^^"^ ^ legate to order him to at-i 
 tend at Rome, the fccond week in lent, to defend 
 him felt ajrainfl; feveral things that were laid to his 
 charge ; threatening that, otherwifc, he would a- 
 gain excommunicate him. This was more than 
 a young and high fpirited prince could bear. Be- 
 ing exceedingly provoked at this conduct, he ap- 
 pointed a meeting of the bifhops and abbots of his 
 kingdom at Worms, the 23d of January, with a 
 i'iew to confult about dcpofing the pope. 
 
 ''' '. To 
 
-Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 34^ 
 
 To this Henry might be encouraged by the 
 appearance of other enemies to the pope. Cencius, 
 the prefe6t of Rome, a man abandoned to all vvick- 
 edncfs, having been often reproved by Gregory 
 without any eiF<r6t, was at length excommunicated. 
 On this he went to confult v/ith Robert Guifcard, 
 and others, in the fame ftate of excommunicatioH, 
 to concert meafures for ieizing the pope ; and at 
 chriftmas in a. d. 1075 Cencius did feize the 
 pope as he v/as performing mafs. He was even 
 ciragged by the hair, and received a dangerous 
 wound in the forehead, from a man who intended 
 to have killed him. The people, however, rifmg 
 in favour of the pope, Cencius retired to a caftle 
 which he had built in the city ; and afking the 
 pope's pardon, was admitted to penance, but left 
 he fhould be taken, he fled. 
 
 About the fame time Guibert archbifhop of 
 Ravenna concerted with the archbifhop of Milan, 
 and other bifhops of Lombardy, which was fubje^l; 
 to the king, and in a Hate of revolt, and they em- 
 ployed cardinal Hugh, furnamed /f/i^r White, who 
 had been depofcd by tha pope for his diforderly 
 conduft, to excite Robert Guifcard and king Hen- 
 ry againft the pope, both fufiiciently difpofed to 
 it. 
 
 Surrounded by fo many enemies, the pope 
 fccms to have been defirous of accommodati'^:^ m.it- 
 
 Y5 teis 
 
a4e THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIi 
 
 rf» 
 
 ters with the king. He wrote to him to expoflu- 
 jate with him on his condutt, and without arjy 
 acrimony. Ic was, however, without erFe6l. For 
 Henry perhfting in his purpofe, did not fail to 
 go to Worms at the (ime appointed, and there ha 
 Wa* met by a great nlimber of bi (hops and abbots, 
 together with cardinal Hugh. There the kmg re- 
 cited, an account which he had drawn up of the 
 Jife, education, and behaviour of the pope, calcula- 
 ted to excite the indignation of his audience. To 
 encourage them in their oppofition to him, he in- 
 formed them, that he had made himfeif many ene- 
 jnies, the Normans, the neighbouring counts, and 
 many of the people of Rome. After fome oppo- 
 fition from Adalberon bifliop ot Virfburgh, ^nd 
 Herman bifhop of Metz, on account of the perfon 
 accufed being abfent, it was unanimoufly determi- 
 ned that Hildebrand was no proper pope, and that 
 he had not the power of binding or loohng. 
 
 The bifhops of Lombardy alfo, and thofe in 
 the march of Ancona, affembled at Pavia, and all 
 figned the condemnation of the pope, fwearing on 
 the evangelifts that they would no more acknow- 
 ledge him as fuch, and they fent deputies who took 
 the fame oath ol others. It does not appear, 
 however, that either at Worms or Pavia, any fpe- 
 cific charge was brought againfl the pope. Henry's 
 fpcech was only general inventive, cjccept that he 
 
 ' fai4 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 347 
 
 t 
 
 faid that there v/as fome irregularity in his eleftion; 
 but whatever it was, it had been confirmed and 
 fanftioned by himfelf. 
 
 Henry alfo wrote to the clergy and people of 
 Rome, advifing them, of wiiat had been done, 
 charging Gregory with enmity to himfelf, and as 
 having declared that he would either die or deprive 
 him of his k..:!gdom, and even of his life, and defirinsr 
 them to chuffe another pope. He lik^wife wrote 
 to the pope himfelf, rjsproaching him vvith the coq- 
 tempt with which he had treated the bilhops, and 
 faying that he held his kingdom not of the pope;, 
 but of God only, and that he could not be depo- 
 fed unlefs he abandoned the faith ; fo, at leaft, 
 fays Fleury, the billiops who compofed the letter, 
 faid for him. 
 
 Roland, a clergyman of Parma, was the bearer 
 of this letter, and of another from the council, and 
 they were delivered at the opening of Gregory '^ 
 council in Rome the firfl week in Lent. Such, 
 however, was the indignation of thofe who attend- 
 ed that council, that it was not without difficulty, 
 and by means of the interpofition of Gregory him- 
 felf, that Roland efcaped with his life. Had this 
 pope always fpoken and afted as he did on till* 
 pccafion, he would have been great indeed. When 
 Roland was fafe, he addreffed the council with mo- 
 deratiori and dignity, becoming a chriRian bilhop. 
 
348 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 " Tlicfe," faid he, " are the perilous times, which 
 «' the fcriptures fa^/ fhould come. Offences will 
 " come, and we muft be as Iheep among wolves. 
 " Let us then, without hating any perlon, bear 
 *' with thefe madmen who violate the laws of God. 
 *' I have in my hand a fign of the vi6lory which 
 *' God will give to his church ;" and with this be 
 exhibited an egg, or fomething in the form of an 
 eg^, which had been found in the church of St. 
 Peter, round which he faid a ferpent, armed with 
 afword and helmet, was feen endeavouring to get 
 to the top, but was not able to do it. *' We mull 
 «' now" he faid, , " employ the fword of the word, 
 *' to bruife the head of the ferpent, and avenge the 
 church." All prefent applauded the fpeech of 
 the pope, declared that they were ready to die 
 in fo good a caufe, and concluded with faying, 
 that Henry fhould be deprived of his royal digni- 
 ty, and anathematized, together with his abettors. 
 The day following the pope pronounced a- 
 ^ainft the king a folemn fentence of depofition, in 
 the form of an addrefs to the apoftle Peter^ as 
 head of the church. " I forbid," he faid " Henry 
 *' fon of the emperor Henry, who by unheard of 
 " pride has railed himfclf againfl your church, to 
 '' govern the kingdoms of Germany and Italy. I 
 *' abfolve the chriftians from the oath they have 
 .'* taken or fhali take to him, and I forbid any per- 
 
 <' foa 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 549 
 
 *' fon tofervehim as king. For he who will at- 
 ** tack the authority, of your church, deferves to lofe, 
 " the dignity with which he is invefted." He alfo. 
 pronounced excommunications againft the bifhops 
 of Germany in general, and thofe who had diflin- 
 guiflied themfelves the moll in this oppofm'on to 
 him by name. He treated in the (iime manner the 
 bifhops of Lombardy. After this, Gregory ad- 
 drefled a letter to all the faithful, imploring their- 
 afliftance in the defence of the church. *' If/ fays 
 he, " you believe that St. Peter has received fromf 
 '' Chrift the keys of the kingdom of heaven, you 
 " are not worthy topaltake ofhis glory in heaven^ 
 *' if you do not take part of his fufFerings below." 
 
 In the mean time Guibert archbifhop cf Ra- 
 venna, fome time after Eafler afTembled the bifliops 
 of Lombardy; when they again excommunicated 
 the pope. But the lords were divided on the fub- 
 je6l, thinking that the pope could not be judged 
 by any perfon. Many perfons in Germany and 
 Italy faid the fame with refpeft to the king. But, 
 in anfwer to this, Gregory, in a letter to Herman 
 bifhop of Metz, who had returned to his obedience 
 after having taken part with Henry, faid, *' Per- 
 " haps it will be faid that when Chrifl bad Peter 
 " feed his fheep, he excepted kingi ; but in giving 
 " him the power of binding and loofing, it is 
 " plain that he excepted no perfon ; and if the holy 
 
 •'fef 
 
250 
 
 tuE HISTORY OF PtR. XVtL 
 
 " fee has received from God the power of judging 
 ** in fpiritual things, why fhall fhe not alfo judge 
 '' in things temporal. Perhaps it will be faid that 
 *' the royal dignity is above the epifcopal, but the 
 *' diflFerence may be feen in the origin of both. 
 *' The former W3.s the invention of human pride, 
 " whreas the latter is an inftitution of divine good- 
 " nefs; and therefore St. Ambrofe fays, that the 
 *" epifcopacy is fuperior to royalty, as much as 
 *' gold is fuperior to lead, and the emperor Con- 
 *' flantine took the lafl place among the bifhops." 
 
 This letter is dated Auguft 24, a. d 1076. In 
 it, fays Flcury, we fee the foundation of a doftrine 
 unheard of before, viz. that the pope has a right to 
 depofe fovereigns, : At the fame time he addreffed 
 a long letter to the bifhops and the people of Ger- 
 many, vindicating his conduft towards the king, 
 from his total difregard of his repeated admoniti- 
 ons ; taking it for granted that what he had done 
 m confcquence of it was right. In another letter 
 he urges them to chufe another king, if Henry- 
 did not fubmit to the authority of the church ; but 
 in this cafe he faid that he muft be confulted, as 
 well as Agnes the king's mother. 
 
 In this flate of things many deferted the part of 
 the king, even fome of thofe who joined in the ex- 
 communication of the pope ; and confefTing their 
 kult they were received into favour ; while others 
 
 urged 
 
S-Ec. I. ^HE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. isi 
 
 urged the king to take his revenge for the infulto 
 But ajt this junfture, the formidable fl;at« of the 
 king's enemies made this very hazardous. At the- 
 head of them were Rudolph duke of Suabia, Guelf 
 duke of Bavaria, Adalberon bifliop of Virfburgh 
 Adalbert bifhop ofwWorms, and many others; 
 who having met at Ulm, appointed another meet- 
 ing at Tribur near Mayence, when all who wifh-f 
 ed well to the ftate fliould confider of the remedic^^ 
 to be applied for the diforders of it. Accordingly, 
 the lords of Suabia and Saxony met there in great 
 numbers, when they determined to depofe Henry 
 and ele6l another king. There were alfo tivo le- 
 gates from the pope at this meeting i one of whom, 
 Altman of Paffau, having been expelled by the 
 king, went to the pope, and having formally re- 
 nounced his bifhoprick, on a pretended fcruple 
 for having received the inveftiture at the hands of 
 a layman, had been reinflated by the pope. 
 
 Henry, who was not far from the place of this 
 meeting, being greatly alarmed at their proceed- 
 ings, fent fo them to make many concefTions, even 
 to abandon the government, and to retain only 
 the outward badge of royalty ; but even this was 
 not deemed fufficient. They propofed to refer his 
 fentenceto the pope, who was to be at Auglburgli 
 at the feilival of the purification of the virgin Mary; 
 and declared that, if he was not abfolved from his 
 
 excorn- 
 
150 
 
 <c 
 
 
 'li 
 
 It, fa) s 
 unheaid • 
 dcpoP 
 a lonq ^ 
 many, 
 l>om bis ■. 
 ons ; taking 
 in confcqucncc 
 lie urges them 
 did not fubmit U 
 in this cafe he 
 well as Agnes t) 
 In this flate 
 the king, even 1 
 communication < t 
 -ult they were i 
 
I. THE CHRISTIAN CK RCH. ssi 
 
 If 
 
 ihf pope would abfolvc liiitrom his cxcom- 
 
 :ton, he would afterward^ uilify his cori- 
 
 )rehun at Augfbur;^h. J:ci fomc difTi- 
 
 1 pope confcntcd, but nc witliout cxadl- 
 
 il humiliating terms, ml treating him 
 
 • jjreatefl indignity. bi t!ic king oa 
 
 CmofTa left all bis fuc behind him, 
 
 ..ny marks of his dii'^*- •■ lited three 
 
 oted, and the firft Wiiuut eating any 
 
 r!^ admitted on the fourth day to 
 
 of this haughty p he was ab- 
 
 d juft;fy hit 
 nauy, whea 
 Mil that time 
 
 in, I If !,- 
 
 me- 
 
 to abaii . 
 
 '.!'.r outVN .1 . 
 notdccn^r 1 
 fVntcncc to i'.. 
 At the feflival u. 
 
552 THE HISTORY OF Pm. XVII, 
 
 excommunication within a year and a day they. 
 Ihoiild confider themfelves as no longer bound by 
 the allegiance they had fwrorn to him. To thefe 
 Lard conditions, the king, feeing no remedy, con- 
 fented. ^ 
 
 Alarmed at this oppofition, and determined if 
 poflible, to get the excommunication taken ofF be- 
 fore the time fixed for it was expired, Henry un- 
 dertook a journey to Italy, tho' it was in the midfl 
 of winter, accompanied by his. wife, and his fon yet 
 an infant. Being arrii^ed in Lpmbardy, where the 
 people were irritated againfl; the pope, he was foon 
 furrounded by a confiderable army, hoping 
 that he would depofe the pope. He himfelf, how- 
 ever, faw the necesfity he was under, on account of 
 the flate of things in Germany, to perfift in jiis pur- 
 pofe, and therefore proceeded to meet the pope, 
 who was then on his way to Augfburgh, accompa- 
 nied by Matilda countefs of Tufcany, a widow or 
 great power and wealth, and much attached to his 
 interefts. Gregory, furprized to find that the king, 
 was in Italy, went to the caftle of Canoffain Lom- 
 bardy, which [belonged to Matilda. There he 
 was met by many biftiops and other perfuns from 
 Germany, who made their fubmisfion to him, and 
 doing penance, were received into favour. 
 
 By the intervention of the countefs, and other 
 perfoDs to [whom the^ king applied, he promifed, 
 
 tbaf 
 
Sfc. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ssi 
 
 tha*^ if the pope would abfolve him from his excom- 
 iiianicuion, he would afterv/ards juili'fy his con- 
 duct before him at Augfburgh. After fome diffi- 
 culrv the pope confented, but not without exa6l- 
 ing the mofl humiliating terms, and treating him 
 with the greatefl: indignity. For the king on 
 coming to Canoffa left all his fuite behind him, 
 and without any marks of his dignity waited three 
 days barefooted, and the firft without eating any 
 thing. Being admitted on the fourth day to 
 the prefence of this haughty prelate, he was ab^ 
 folved, on condiucn that he fhouid juftify his 
 conduft at the general diet of. Germany, when 
 the pope v/as to be his judge; till that time 
 he fhouid wear no badge of royalty, and if he 
 ihould be acquitted of the crimes laid to his charge, 
 he fhouid ever after live in obedience to the 
 pope. 
 
 This paiTed the 28th of January a. d. 107/0 
 After this, the pope adminidered the communion 
 and declaring his own innocence of the things of 
 which he had been accufed, he took a part of the 
 confecrated wafer, and prefenting the other parfc 
 to the king, he defired him to take it, if he alfo was 
 confcious of his innocence. The kinn-, not pre- 
 pared for this, hefitated ; but recoUefling him- 
 felf, he faid that no j unification would be of an/ 
 uvail to him, except in the prefence of his friends,. 
 Vol. III. Z and' 
 
SS4, THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 and his accufers ; and the pdpe gave him the 
 communion in the common form. 
 
 The king's friends in Lombardy, hearing of this 
 tranfaflion, were exceedingly provoked both at 
 hirn and the pope, and were determined to rejeft 
 them boih. In order to pacify them, after ia 
 vain pleading the neceffity of his affairs, he within 
 a fortnight openly broke the agreement he had 
 made with the pope, and was foon able to raife a 
 Conliderable arrny. 
 
 In the mean time the king's enemies met at 
 Forfheim, and on the 15th of March a. d. 10/7 
 elefted Rodolf duke of Suabia king ; but on his 
 declaring himfelf an enemy to limony, fuch a tu- 
 mu't was raifed againfl him on the very day of his 
 coronation, that an hundred perfons were killed m 
 the fray. Tho' the pope's legates were prefent at 
 this eleftion, and concurred in it, he, no doubt 
 conlidering the power of Henry, did not think 
 proper to declare his approbation of it; but faid 
 that, if the archbiOiops and bifhops who had con- 
 fecrated him did not give a good account' of their 
 condu6l, they fhould be depofed frdm their dig» 
 nities, and RodoU from the kingdom. In an- 
 other letter he faid that obedience fhould be ren- 
 dered to him of the two who fhould obey the 
 orders of his legates. 
 
 Th«' 
 
;Seg. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. sh 
 
 The friends of Rodolf, quite difpirited at this 
 unexpefted timid condu6l of the pope, wrote him 
 ^n expoflulatory letter on the fubje6l. In it, they 
 fay, they believed his intentions to have been good, 
 but that they could not penetrate into his vie- 5. 
 They faw, however, the fatal efFe£ls of what he 
 had done, in the civil war that muft be the confe- 
 quence of it, in innumerable homicides, plunder- 
 ing, and burnings; for that, in thefe circum- 
 flances, they could only live by rapine, and no 
 property, civil or ecclefiaftical, would be fpared ; 
 in fhort there would be an abolition of all laws, 
 human and divine. Thefe evils, they add, would 
 not have exifted, if he had afted fteadily, neither 
 turning to the right hand nor to the hh ; that his 
 zeal had drawn them into a difficulty, in which it 
 tv-as hazardous to advance, arid fhameful to re- 
 cede. 
 
 Henry, taking advantage of the conflernatiou 
 of his enemies, endeavoured to feize both the pof)e 
 and Matilda. But they cfcaped to one of her 
 fortreffes in a mountain, and in this recefs fhe made 
 io the fee of Rome a donation in writing of all her 
 cllates, comprehending Tufcany, and a great 
 part of Lombardy. * In May the pope returned 
 
 Z 2 to 
 
 * This donation of Matilda vr^s difputed by tlic 
 emperors; but the popes ftill enjoy a part of it, MoS'^ 
 hci/n,' Vol. 2, p. 281. 
 
456 THE HISTORY OF Per.XVI'1. 
 
 / 
 
 to Rome, where he was received with great joy, 
 and at a council held there in a. d. 1078, it was 
 determined to fend legates to Germany, to decide 
 between the two competitors to the throne, threat- 
 ning excommunication to any perfon, king, bifhop, 
 or others, who fliould oppofe this commiffion. 
 The pope added thefe remarkable words, " We 
 r bind him by the apoftolical authority, not only 
 " as to the fpirit, but as to the body. We take 
 *' from him all profperity in this life, and vi8ory 
 " from his arms." At another council held at 
 Rome in November, deputies from both the kings 
 attended, each fwearing for his matter, that they 
 would not hinder the conferences which the legates 
 of the holy fee fhould hold in Germany. At the 
 fame council the receiving inveftiture of church- 
 livings from the king, or any layman, was pro- 
 hibited. 
 
 In A. D. 1080 Henry was defeated by Rodoif; 
 and Gregory hearing of.it, held a council at Roms, 
 in which he excommunicated Henry and all his 
 abettors ; taking from him, he faid, the kingdom 
 of Germany and Italy, fo that he Ihall have no 
 force in battle, and never gain any viftory. He 
 then gave the kingdom of Germany to Rodoif and 
 abfolution to all his adherents, with the benediaion 
 of the apoftles, both in this life and the other. 
 All this was done, as before, in the form of an 
 
 addrefs 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.' 3S7 
 
 addrefs to the apoflles Peter and Paul, to whom 
 he fays, *' Let all the world know, that if you 
 " have power to bind and loofe in heaven, you 
 *•* can now on earth give or take away empires, 
 *' kingdoms, principalities, dukedoms, marquifates, 
 *' and counties, and the goods of all men, accord- 
 ** ing to their merits, tor you have often taken 
 " from unworthy ptrfons, and given to the good, 
 " patriarchates, primacies, archbilliopricks, and 
 « bifhopricks. For if you judge things fpiritual, 
 «' who can believe that you do not judge things 
 <« temporal. Let the kings and princes of the age 
 «• then learn what is your greatnefs and power, 
 *•' that they may dread to defpife the orders of 
 ''your church ; and let your juflice be fo fpeedily 
 « cxercifed upon Henry, that all may know it 
 « does not; come by chance, but by [your pow- 
 der." Thisa6l is dated March 7. a. d. 1080. 
 
 When Henry heard of this excommunication, 
 nineteen bifhops of his party affembled at May- 
 ence on the laft of May, and in confequence of 
 their letters thirty bifliops and many lords of Ita- 
 ly and Germany met at Brixen in Tyrol, where 
 they pronounced the depofuion of Gregory and 
 cleded Guibert archbifliop of Ravenna, who took 
 the name of Clement III, tho' there was no perfosi 
 prefent to reprefent the proper church of Rome 
 but cardinal Hugh, 
 
 To 
 
558 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVU. 
 
 Y < 
 
 To ftrengthen himfelf again ft Henry, Gregory 
 applied to the Norman princes, William king ot 
 England, and Robert duke of Calabria ; to the 
 former of whom he wrote in a ftyle very different 
 from that which he ufed in the days of his proipe- 
 j'ny ; exprefTing the confidence he had in his 
 friendfhip, and promifing him not only aH eternal 
 recompence, but vi6lory and power in this world. 
 Notwithftanding his having formerly excommuni- 
 pated the Norman princes of Italy, he now had a 
 conference with them, and received them into fa- 
 vour, on their promifing him their affiflance. Thus 
 aided, Gregory fent forth the mofl violent invec- 
 tives againft the new pope, and prppofed to march 
 againft him with an army. 
 
 In Odober a. d. 1080, Henry was again de- 
 feated by Rodolf, but the latter was flain in the 
 battle; and on the fame day the troops of Matilda 
 were defeated in Lombardy ; fo that the affairs of 
 Henry were rather advanced than otherwife. In 
 thefc circumflances Gregory, writing to his parti- 
 fans in Germany, exhorted them to be very cauti- 
 ous in their choice of another king; and in the 
 form of the oath which he fent them to adminifler 
 to him, he was to declare himfelf a vaffal of St. 
 |*eter, and to promife obedience and fidelity to 
 the pope. 
 
 Xn March a. d. 108 1 Henry, having no mor^ 
 
 fear 
 
§EC. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 353 
 
 fear of the Saxons, came into Italy, and was at 
 Verona in Eafter, and about the fame time Gregory- 
 held a council at Rome, in which he again excom- 
 municated Henry, and all his adherents. This 
 however, did not prevent Henry's marching to 
 Rome, which he did the following May ; but the 
 people oppofing him, and Matilda fending aUift- 
 ance to Gregory, he retired to Lombardy. In the 
 mean time the Saxons, and other enemies of Hen- 
 ry in Germany, made choice of Herman, lord of 
 Luxenbourgh, to fucceed Rodolf. 
 
 This, however, did not induce Henry to go to 
 Germany, and in a. p. 1082 he went to Rome, 
 which he befieged the whole year, but was again 
 obliged to retreat to Lombardy. The next year 
 Herman would have come to the relief of Gregory; 
 but the flate of his aEFairs would not admit of it, 
 and Henry once more advanced to Rome. But 
 finding that Hugh, the abbot of Clugny, who was 
 then in Italy, and many other refpe6table perfons, 
 did not approve of his conduft, but confidered 
 him as an excommunicated perfcn, he was defi- 
 rous of juftifying his conduft to them, and expreff- 
 ed his willingnefs to receive the imperial crown at 
 the hands of the pope. But Gregory, tho' much 
 urg^d to it by thofe who were weary of the war, 
 refufed to do this, till he had given fatisfa6lion to 
 God, and the church ; and this the king would no$ 
 ^9' Z 4 Xa 
 
3^0 THE HISTORY OP Per, XVI|. 
 
 In thefe circum fiances the pope held another 
 council, the king giving fafe conda6l to thofe who 
 attended it ; and on this occaiion the pope was 
 perfuaded to ufe fome moderation : for he did not 
 repeat his excommunication of Henry himfelf, but 
 was content with excommunicating thofe who had' 
 obftrufted the communication with Rome, which- 
 H: nry had frequently done. Notwithftanding all 
 the endeavours of the people of Rome to make 
 peace, the war continued feven years, and in all 
 the Hates belonging to the king there remained but 
 fcwbifhops faithful to the pope ; being either ex- 
 pelled from their fees, or having retired to monaf- 
 teries. 
 
 At length in March a. d. 1084, Henry forc- 
 ed his way into Rome, and there received the im- 
 perial crown from his pope Clement, Gregory re- 
 tiring to the caftle of St. Angelo, which Henry 
 belieged. Both parties, however, kept their ground 
 in the city, till Robert Guifcard compelled Henry 
 to abandon it, and retire to Lombardy, which he 
 did in Alay, but a great part of the city w^s pltin- 
 dered in this conteft. 
 
 Gregory, being now at liberty, held another 
 council in which he excommunicated the new 
 pope and Henry, who now went to Germany, 
 leaving his pope in lombardy, where his party , 
 were defeated by the forces of Matilda, by which 
 
 if' 
 
Sec. I. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 36i 
 
 it was confiderably weakened. While Henry was 
 in Germany councils were held both by his par- 
 tilans, and thofe of Herman, in which they ex- 
 communicated one another. 
 
 In the mean time Gregory retried to Salerno, 
 where he fell iick, and died the 25th of May, a. 
 D. 1085. Bemg urged on his death bed to ihew 
 fome indulgence to thofe whom he had excommu- 
 nicated, he faid that, excepting Henry himfelf, 
 and the anipope, he abfolved and blelTed all thof« 
 who believed that he had the power of doing it. 
 His lafl; words were, " I have loved righteoufnefs, 
 *' and hated iniquity, and therefore I die in exile." 
 Thus died this extraordinary man, refpe6table for 
 his perional qualities, but who, mifled by his paf- 
 fions, and carrying the falfe maxims concerning 
 the papal pow^r, which had begun to prevail be- 
 fore his time, to their proper extent, not only in- 
 volved himfelf in inextricable dlfHculties, and a 
 great part of the Chriftian world in a deflru6live 
 civil war, but laid the foundation lor various mif- 
 chiefs, which continued many centuries. For, 
 violent as his conduct was, and inconhftent as the 
 piaxims of it were with the temporal power of 
 princes, they were never reprobated by any of his 
 fucceiTors, but were refumed by them whenever 
 the circumllances of the times were favourable to 
 
 ^hem, 
 
 Z 5 In 
 
SCS , THE HISTORY OF Peh. XVI|» 
 
 In all tlilg time Clement kept poflfeflion of the 
 church of St. Peter in Rome ; but on the acceffi- 
 oa of Viflor II, whp was Dcfiderius, abbot of 
 Mount Caffin (and who did not confent to his 
 eleftion till he was in ^ manner compelled to it) 
 he was driven out of it. Still, however, he kept 
 poffeffion of a great part of the city. 
 
 On the death of Herman in a. d. 1089, the 
 Saxons, weary of their oppofition, received Henry 
 as king; and thus ended this long civil war. In 
 the fame year the people of Rome expelled Clc* 
 ment, after making him take an oath that he would 
 no longer ufurp the holy fee. But by this he did 
 not appear to have thought himfelf bound, anc^ 
 he had a confiderable party even in Rome two years 
 ;^fter his expulfion, the friends of Henry being 
 very powerful in Italy. In a. p. 1081 pope Ur- 
 ban II held a council at Benevento, in which he 
 excommunicated Clement, and all his adherents. 
 
 In A. D. 1093 Conrad the fo?i of Henry re- 
 volted againft his father, and in a. p. 1094, Ur- 
 ban had fo far got the better of Clement, that he 
 he]d a council at Placentia, in the very midft 
 of the fchifmatics, an4 was met by two hundred 
 bifhops more than four thoufand ecclefiaftics, and 
 thirty thoufand laymen ; fo that no church being 
 5ible to contain fo great a number, they met in the 
 ppen air. In this council Proxide, the wife of 
 
 Henry 
 
^Ec. I. THE GHRISTIAN CHURCH. S6i 
 
 Henry, made her complaints againfl him, in con- 
 fequence of which many of his adherents aban- 
 doned him. After this council Conrad met the 
 pope at Cremona, and waited upon him; and on 
 bis fwearing al egiance to him,and renouncuig the 
 right of inveiticure, the pope received him as a true 
 Ion ot the church, and promifed him his alfiflauce 
 to main-^ain him in the kingdom, and acquire the 
 imperial dignity. ^ 
 
 Alter this the pope made a progrefs into 
 France, where he held the famous council of Cler- 
 mont, of which an account will be given in the 
 article of the Crufades, and on his return, being af- 
 fifted by the Crufaders, the friends of Clement 
 Were driven out of the city of Rome, and held on- 
 ly the caftJe of St. Angelo. Henry was alfo driv- 
 en out of Lombardy, and was obliged to retire into 
 Germany. 
 
 The party of Clement was not, however, extinft. 
 For in A. D. 1098 they held a council in Rome, 
 he himfelf being then in Lombardy ; and at the 
 head of it were eight cardinals, the principal of 
 whom was Hugh above-mentioned bifhop of 
 Prenefle. They invited the oppofite party to a 
 conference, promifing to aim at nothing but the 
 unity of the church. But the friends of Urban 
 paid no attention to the propofal, defpifing the ef- 
 forts of a dying party ; and indeed after this we 
 liear nothing more of it. 
 
 SECTION 
 
T«E HISTORY OF Per. xyi|. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 Various Injlances of the claims of the Popes in thi^ 
 Period to Ecclefajlical and Civil Power, and of 
 the Oppofition that was fometimes made to them, 
 
 X. X AVING been unwilling to interrupt 
 the account given in the preceding fe6lion of the 
 general ftate of the papacy, and efpecially the hif- 
 tory of Gregory VI I, I have referved for this fepa- 
 rate fe6lion other lefs conneded inflances of the 
 claims of the popes to power civil and ecclefialli- 
 cal, an4 of the oppofition that the more intelligent 
 and more fpirited, of the clergy or laity had the 
 courage to make to them. I would obferve, how- 
 ever, in this place, that the papal claims were fa- 
 voured by the ellablifhed opinions and maxims of 
 the times, without which they would never have 
 been allowed, and acquiefced in fo tamely as they 
 generally were. 
 
 On the occafion of the coronation of the em- 
 peror Henry in a. d. 1014, Glaber, in a hiftory 
 addrelTed to Odilon abbot of Clugny, fays, " It 
 *' feems reafonable, and well eflabhlhed, that no 
 " prince fliould take the title of emperor, but he 
 « whom the pope fhall chufe for his merit, and 
 
 « to 
 
^EC. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. i^i 
 
 " to whom he fhall give the badges of that dig- 
 «' nity." 
 
 The giving of kingdoms, as well as titles, did[ 
 iiot begin with Gregory VII. Leo IV, who was 
 a perfon of an exemplary life, feeing the riling 
 power of the Normans in Italy, perfuaded the 
 emperors to endeavour to put a flop to their pro^ 
 grefs, and put himfelf at the head of an army for 
 that purpofe, which was the firfl time that any 
 pope headed an army againft chriftians, the em- 
 peror having before this granted to him his right 
 to the city of Benevento, in exchange for an annu- 
 al payment of an hundred marks of filver ; a white 
 horfe,which had been part of the annual allowance,' 
 being Rill referved. The pope, being now at the 
 head of an army, marched againfl the Normans ; 
 but, tho' he was defeated by them, he was treated 
 with much refpeQ. Afterwards, both parties find- 
 ing it to their intereft, the Normans confenled to 
 fwear fealty to the popes for their poffellions ia 
 Italy, and alfo thofe in Sicily when they fhould 
 conquer it. This was done to Nicolas II, in 
 A. D. 1059. [Giannone, Vol. 3, p. 433.) This in- 
 vefliture was renewed by Gregory VIL /^. p. 463. 
 
 Afterwards Roger count of Sicily complaining 
 of the appointment of the bifhop of Trani as the 
 pope's legate in Sicily, pope Urban II, finding it 
 to be his intereft to oblige him, appointed him 
 
 and- 
 
366 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVH, 
 
 his heirs the power of legates of the fee of Rortid, 
 promifing that whatever he fhould have to do bf 
 legates fhould be done by himfelf arid his fuccef- 
 fors, [Giannone, VoL i, p. 475) and that whene- 
 ver he called a council, they might fend what cler- 
 gy they pleafed to it. In virtue of this bull, the 
 Sicilians fay that their princes are born legates oi 
 the holy fee ; and this they call the monarchy of 
 Sicily, no ether country having that privilege. 
 But the court of Rome fays that, if the bull be ge- 
 nuine it has been revoked fince. Clement XI 
 when the kingdom of Naples came to the duke of 
 Savoy in a. d. 1715, aboliftied this monarchy of 
 Sicily, and eftablilhed aneweccleliaftical hierarchy 
 in that kingdom ; but the bull had no effed. No 
 change was made in confequence of it, and much 
 lefs when the kingdorfi returned to the family d£ 
 Auflria. Giannone, Vol. t, p. 474. 
 
 Tho* the principle on which Gregory VII a£le(f 
 was avowed, and in fome degree a61;ed upon be- 
 fore his time, no other pope had recourfe to it fo 
 often, or carried it fo far. Of his condu£l in this 
 refpeft I Ihall give fevcral inftanc^s, which have 
 tio relation to his conteft with the emperor Henry. 
 Philip king of France not being willing thaC 
 Landri, chofen bifhop of Autun by the clergy 
 and people, ftiould have the inveftiture gratis, 
 Gregory wrote to Roclon bifhop of Chalons, 
 
 charging^ 
 
%c. n. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH' ^<d^ 
 
 cliarging him to endeavour to diflfuade the kiripg 
 from his purpofe ; faying " The king fhall either 
 " renounce fimony, or being anathematifed, the 
 " French will refufe to obey him, unlefs they will 
 "renouncechriftianity;" a threatening, which Henry 
 fays was never before given out againll any fovereign. 
 
 Great diforders prevailing in the kingdom of 
 France in the reign of this Philip, no merchants 
 or pilgrims being able to travel in fafety, Gregory 
 wrote to the bilhops, urging them to prefs the 
 king to exert his power to put a (lop to the evil; 
 jfaying that, if he proved refraftory, they fhoulcj 
 not only excommunicate him, and lay the king- 
 dom under an interdiQ, but oppofe him by force, 
 as, he fays, they were very well able to do; and 
 in thii. cafe he promifed them the afliftance of the 
 holy fee. He alfo wrote to William count o£ 
 Poi61;iers, to defire him to join the bifhops on this 
 occafion. But the letters bad no efFedl. 
 
 Gregory alfo threatened Alphonfus kin a: of 
 Leon and Caftile, that if he did not yield to his 
 will with refpe£t to the adoption of the Roman' 
 ritual, and fome other things, he would himfelf go 
 into Spain, and give him much trouble, as an ene- 
 my of the chriflian religion. 
 
 Ebles count of Rouci in Champagne treated 
 with Alexander II for all the conquefts that he 
 ihouldbeable to make from the Saracens in Spain. 
 
 For 
 
568 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV II. 
 
 For at Rome it was, fays Fleury, taken for granted, 
 that the kingdom of Spain belonged to St. Peter, 
 or the church of Rome, tho' there is no trace of fuch 
 an idea before that time. 
 
 In A. D. 1075 Gregory wrote to Sue no king 
 bf Denmark, to know whether he might depend up- 
 on him in cafe the holy fee fhould want his afliflance; 
 faying, " There is near us a rich province occupied 
 *' by cowardly heretics, in which we defire one of 
 «' your fons to be eftablifhed as its prince, and th« 
 defender of religion." 
 
 The emperor Henry was not the only prince 
 of that age that ftiewed a difpofition to refill the 
 unreafonable claims of Gregory. When he wrote 
 to William the conqueror, requiring him to take 
 an oath ot fealty to him and his fucceffors, he ab- 
 solutely refufed, as he faid it was what neither 
 himfelf, nor any of his'predeceffors had ever done; 
 JDut he granted him his claim of Peter pence. At 
 this the pope was much offended, faying that he 
 preferred honour to money. He alfo complained 
 of this king for preventing his bifhops from going 
 to Rome; faying that if he did not behave with 
 more moderation, he would draw upon himfelf the 
 indignation of St. Peter. 
 
 Writing to Herman bilhop of Metz in a. d, 
 1081, he fays, *' More power is given to every ex- 
 *' crcifl, than to a lay lord. For kings and princes 
 
Gnc. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. hih 
 
 •r 
 ■' who do not live like chriftlans are the flaves of 
 
 " demons. If, then, the exorclft has received em- 
 *' pire over demons, how much more over the 
 *' flaves and members of demons ; and if the exor- 
 " cift has this power, how much more thebifhop." 
 This pontiff, be fides being perfuaded that 
 temporal power ought always to be fubjeft to the 
 fpiritual, advanced particular claims to all the king- 
 doms of Europe, and even to, Pvuflia. He wrote 
 to the judges of Sardinia, th^rt feveral princes had 
 alked their country of him, promifing half the re- 
 venues of it: but that he had refufed till he could 
 learn what they would do. " But" fays he, *' fince 
 f* you are devoted to St., Peter, if you perfevere as 
 " you ought, we Ihall allow no perfon to have 
 " your country ; and if any perfon attempt the 
 ^' conquefl of it, wewiil obrnucl his defigns by 
 ," methods fpintual and temporal," He alfo alTu- 
 med a right to decide all differences among chrif- 
 lian princes, and threatened, in the cafe of a difpute 
 between two fons of count Raimond JBerenger, 
 that if they difobeyed him, and continued their dit-» 
 .ferences, he ^vould take the grace of St. Peter from 
 him who fhould be in fault ; fo that he fhould no 
 more gain any viftory in war, or profperity in this 
 "*vorld. - , >,. • V 
 
 But perhaps, the mofl extraordinary of all the 
 wild pretenlions of this pope was his maintaining 
 Vot, III, A a thae 
 
 -♦^ 
 
m THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIH 
 
 that all pSpes canonically elefted became faints of 
 courfe. Fleury, however, exprefles his wonder 
 that the fcandalous lives o( the popes in the tenth 
 century had not convinced him of his error. 
 
 More inftances occur in this period of oppofi- 
 tion to the ufurpation of the popes in fpirituals by 
 the bifhops, than in temporals by the princes ; the 
 bifhops having the advantage of a knowledge of 
 the antient canons, and thefe were univerfally con- 
 fidered as of tqual authority with the fcriptures. 
 Had it not been for the forged decretals, it would 
 *iiot have been in the power of the popes to exceed 
 the bounds of other patriarchs, 
 
 John XVII having fenfc a legate to dedicate' 
 a church at Loches in the diocefe of Tours in 
 France, a tempefi; which came on at the time was 
 faid to be a judgment ot God for the violation of 
 the canons, the pope himfelf having no power to 
 do any thing in the diocefe of another bifhop. 
 This was faid by Glaber, an hiftorian of the tim'c, 
 tho' he was a monk of Clugny, which owned' no 
 fuperior befides its own abbot and the pope. The 
 proper diocefe of Rome, Fleury fays, did not ex- 
 tend beyond the bounds of the city, as appeared by 
 Leo IX in a. d. 1049, confirming to the bifhop 
 of Porto the right of performing clerical fun6lions 
 fceyond the Tiber. 
 
 At 
 
Sec. II. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCPI. sri ' 
 
 At the council of Selingfladt in a. d. 1022, 
 it was declared that the abfolution of the pope 
 without that of the bifhop of the diocefe where the 
 pilgrim lived, would fignify nothing. Many per- 
 ibns charged with fgreat crimes, having refufed to 
 confefs at home, had gone to Rome, to get abfolv- 
 ed there, 
 . At the councd of Limoges in a. d. 1031, i 
 fimilar complaint was made, viz. ofexcommunica- 
 ted perfons getting abfolution of the pope un- 
 known to their own bifhops, which it was fair! 
 Would be the ruin of churches, and fet afide the 
 decrees of councils ; when one who attended the 
 fcouncil faid-that, when Ponticus coiiht ofAuvergne 
 had been excommunicated fome time before bv 
 Stephen bifhop of Clermont, and had got abTolved 
 at Rome, the pope being informed of it declared 
 that he did not know (bat he was in a ftate of ex- 
 communication. " I declare" faid he, *' to all 
 " my brethren, the biihops, that far from contra- 
 *' diaing, I only pretend to aid and comfort them, 
 " God forbid that I (hould mate a fchifm with 
 " them," and he annulled the abfolution. 
 
 Atthe council of Anfe in a. d. 102.;^, Gauflm 
 bifhop of Macon complained of Bouchard arch- 
 fcifhop of Vienna, that, without his pcrmiffion, he 
 had ordained monks within his diocefe, viz. at 
 the monaflcry of Clugny. And tho' the exprcfs 
 
srs tlil^ HISTORV OF Per. XV n 
 
 permi/Iion of the pope was pleaded for the piivl* 
 lege of the abbot of Clugny employing what bi« 
 ihop he pleafed, it was faid that the canons, which 
 ordered it to be done by the bifhop of the diocefe, 
 was fuperior to any other authority ; and the arch* 
 bifhop being convinced alked pardon. This ex- 
 ample, fays Fleury, and that of the dedication of 
 tl-te monaftery at Loches, fhews that the biftiops 
 ofthis age did not think the popes above the ca- 
 nons. 
 
 The pope's legate, the aichbiOiop of Laon, in- 
 filling on the archbifhop of Sens fwearing allegi- 
 ance to him as his primate, the clergy refufed to 
 obey, and Ivo of Chartres wrote to expoftulatc 
 with him on the fubjefl ; faying that they could 
 not" aft contrary to the authority of the Fathers, 
 and the eftablifhed cufloms ; and he cited the au- 
 thority of feveral popes, who declared that they 
 would make no innovation againft tradition, and 
 the authority of the canons. He alfo v/rote to ths 
 pope himfelf^on the fubjeft. 
 
 The canonization of faints began to be appror 
 priated to the popes in thjs period; and the firft 
 inftance of it was that of Udalric twenty years af- 
 ter his death, by John XV, in a. d. 993. The 
 a6l expreffed, that the memory of faints Ihould be 
 honoured, that the honour done to the faints, and 
 to their relics, returns to the Lord, who faid, he 
 
 that 
 
|ec.II. the christian church. z'^3 
 
 that receivethyou receiveth me ; and that the pbjeO: 
 of this honour was that men might be aided by 
 their prayers and merits. When faints were ca- 
 nonized at this time, altars were ere6ied over their 
 bodies. This was done to R,omuald five years afr 
 ter his death in a. d, 1027. . 
 
 The difpenfing with vows was univerfally al- 
 lowed to the popes of this time. When Cafimer, 
 a monk of Clugny, became heir to the kingdom 
 of Poland, pope Benedift IX gave him leave to 
 fecuralize. He had been referred to the pope by 
 Odilon the abbot, who faid that he had not the 
 power to difpenfe with his vows. 
 
 Before 1 conclude this article relaing to the 
 popes, I fhall obferve, that at a council in Rome 
 in A. D. 1059, it was decreed that for the future 
 the cardinal bifhops fhould firfi cdnfiderof a pro- 
 per perfon to be pope, then the cardinal clergy, 
 and that then the reft ot the clergy, and the peo- 
 ple fhould give their confent. This rule was made 
 in confequence of there having been much confu- 
 fion in theeleQion of Nicolas II. This law was 
 not, however, immediately acquiefced in ; and to 
 (|uiet the clamours of the principal of the clergy, 
 fome of them were afterwards admitted to the rank 
 of cardinal prefbyters, and to pacify the inferior 
 clergy forne of them were made cardinal deacons. 
 
374 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVU. 
 
 The cardinal bifhops were thofe of the territoj^ of 
 Rome. MoJJidm, Vol. 2, p. 262. 
 
 Here I would obferve that the dignity of Car^ 
 dinal was much advanced in this period ; and efpe- 
 cially as they were not only the eleftors of the 
 popes, but the popes were generally chofen out of 
 their body. It was not, however, till a. d. 1458 
 that Paul II gave them the dillinftion of a red hat, 
 and it was Urban VIII who gave them the title 
 of eminence. Still, however, there remain traces 
 of their former condition. For tho' the pope calls 
 all bifhops his brethren, he calls the cardinals his 
 beloved children. Sueur, a. d. 964. Pi^ctj a.^ 
 
 J). 1059. 
 
 By |nuch addrefs the popes got rid of their con- 
 firmation by the emperors. When Leo IX, at 
 the requeft of the people, was made pope by the 
 emperor Henry III, he was perfuaded by Hilde- 
 brand, afterwards Gregory VII, to ftrip himfelf 
 of his pontifical robes, and entering Rome as a 
 pilgrim, get himfelf eleQed by the people and cler- 
 gy, in order %o fet afide the ele6lion by a layman. 
 By the management of the fame Hildebrand, Alex- 
 ander II was eleded pope without the confent of 
 the emperor Henry IV, who in vain oppofed the 
 eleftion by fetting up another pope. Giannone, 
 Vol. p. 452. In former times, not only was the 
 
 biU 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. STS 
 
 but they received for it twenty pounds of gold for 
 their confirmation. Sueur, a. d. 964. 
 
 Mention was made in a preceding period of a 
 pope who was a foreigner changing his name. 
 The firft pope who was a native of Rome that did 
 this, was Bocco di Porco, in englifh hog's fnout^ 
 who called himfelf Sergius IV in a, d. 1009. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 Of the CharaBer of the Clergy in this Period, 
 
 V-^OM PLAINTS of the diforderly 
 lives of the clergy were as frequent in this period as 
 in any of the former ; the fuperior clergy being as 
 diffolute as the laity of the fame fortunes, and liv- 
 ed in the fame manner. 
 
 Ratheriusbiihop of Verona in a. d. 974 makes 
 loud complaint of the licentioufnefs of the clergy 
 in his time. " When" fays he " I was tranflated 
 " to Liege, one bifhop obje6led to me the canon 
 " againft tranllations, when he himfelf was addi6l- 
 " ed to wine and gaming, had hounds and hawks, 
 " and did not keep his relidence. I have heard 
 ** two of them reproach one another, that the one 
 
 A a 4 " car- 
 
3Y'a THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 c< 
 
 V carried arms, and the other kept a concubine, 
 *' that one had committed adultery before his or- 
 ^' dination, and the other had married after ordi- 
 " nation. Can we wonder," he adds, '-' after this 
 " that laymen are not flruck with the menace* 
 which we draw from the fcriptures and the ca- 
 nons, when they fee that we laugh as we arc read- 
 ing them, and ourfelves perfift in defpifing them. 
 *' This is the reafon why they make fo little ac- 
 ^ count of our excommunications and abfolutions, 
 *' becaufe they fee that we ourfelves ftand excom- 
 •^ municated by the canons." There was not one 
 of his clergy at Verona but, he fays, kept a con- 
 cubine, either publicly or privately. 
 ^ Indeed this clergy of Lombardy feem to have 
 3beenthe moil diforderly of any in this refpcfl;. At 
 a council held at Pavia in a. d. 1020, Benedi£l 
 Ylll complained of the licentious lives of the cler- 
 gy, that they diihpated the wealth of their churches 
 an the open maintenance of their concubines and 
 the children they had by them. To put a flop to 
 this pra6lice in feme meafure, it was decreed that 
 the children of clergymen, even by free women, 
 ihould rank with ferfs. The emperor Henry con- 
 ■iirmed this regulation. At a council in Rome is.- 
 A. D. 1050, it was ordered that thofe women who 
 proftituted tbemfelvcs to priefts fhould be fiaves 
 to the palace of the Lateran. At another council 
 
Seg. in. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Sff 
 
 in the fame city, in a. d. 1059, It was decreed 
 that a clergyman who had kept a concubine fliould 
 not perform mafs, or receive his lliare of the reve- 
 nues of the church, and that thofe who kect their 
 continence fhould eat and fieep together, near to 
 the church in which they were ordained, and have 
 in common wliat they received from the church. 
 This, Fleury, fays, was the origin of the regular 
 €a7ions. 
 
 In A. D. 1067 Alexander II fent legates to 
 Milan, which was a fceneof the greatefl diforder, 
 the clergy keeping, women in the moft public man- 
 ner, and the children they had by them ; and 
 where all bene fices were openly fold, with confti- 
 tutions ejipresfty provided for that diocefe. They 
 conclude with obferving that becaufe many per- 
 fons paid more regard to temporal punifhments 
 than to thofe that are eternal, they who did not 
 obfervc the conRjiutions fhould pay fines accor- 
 ding to their ranks (which are particularly fpeci- 
 fied] and that till the fin@« were paid, they were to 
 be in a flate of interdift. 
 
 So common was concubinage with the clergy 
 of Germany, that when two councils were held 
 in A. D. 1074 by the legates of Gregory Yll for 
 thepurpofeof reprefling it, they abfolutely refufed 
 to comply. This vice, and fimony, being almoff; 
 tiniverfal in this country, this pope wrote in the 
 ^* A 35 moil 
 
^fg THE HISTORY OF Pbr. XVII. 
 
 mofl earneft manner to fevsral of the bifhops on 
 the fubjeft, urging them to ufe every means in 
 their power, even that of force, to compel their 
 clergy to conform to the antient canons. At a 
 council at Mayence in a. d. 1075, ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^' 
 gate with orders to oblige all the clergy of that 
 province to difmifs their wires, or relinquifh the 
 fervice of the altar ; but when the archbifhop of 
 the place would have executed the order, all the 
 clergy who were prefent expreflfed fo much indig 
 nation, that he was in danger of his life, and tb 
 fcheme was obliged to be given up. 
 
 In England fome of the priefts had two wives, 
 or even more, and this abufe it is faid was com- 
 mon. A council called by king Ethelred at Eng- 
 ham made thirty two canons for tlje reformation of 
 the morals of the clergy. They were ordered ti3 
 difmifs their wives, and they who kept their cor -^ 
 nence weie promifed to be treated as the nobles. 
 Unfortunately the marriage of priefts was confider- 
 cd in the fame light as concubinage. 
 
 Simony was another great complaint of this 
 period, and fo common that few perfons thought 
 it to be any lin. As ordination by a fimoniac was 
 deemed to be invalid, much difficulty was necefla- 
 rily occafioned by the commonnefs of this vice, 
 and the councils were obliged to remit of the ftri6l- 
 
 ne 
 
 fs 
 
Sec, III. the CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 3/9 
 
 nefs of difcipline in this refpeft. At a council in 
 Rome in a. d. 1047, it was agreed that a perfoii 
 who knew that he had been ordained by a fimoni- 
 ac Ihould continue his fun£lions after forty days 
 penance ; and at another council in the fame city 
 in A. D. 1059, they were allowed to continue their 
 funftions, as an indulgence on account of the ftate 
 of the times, but that for the future if any one was 
 ordained by one whom he knew to be a fimoniac 
 they Ihould both be depofed. 
 
 When church livings were bought, the clergy 
 would naturally endeavour to make the moft of 
 them, and get all the money they could in other 
 ways ; and as the intereft of the more eminent of 
 the clergy in councils was confiderable, this alfo 
 was an article which had its price. Damiani 
 fays, that he knew one ot his brethren who rejoic- 
 ed at the approach of a council, as cf a harveft or 
 vintage, and had emiilaries to draw to him money 
 from all quarters on fuch occafions, 
 
 Ratherius biftiop of Verona in a. d. 974, 
 complains that the priefls and deacons divided a- 
 liiong them all the revenuoc of the church, while 
 the fubdeacons, acolyths, and the reft ot the infe- 
 rior clergy had not enough to live on. By this 
 means, fays Fieury, the funftions of the inferior 
 clergy game to be difconjinue^ 
 
 I fhall 
 
S50 TOE HISTORY OF Per. XVU, 
 
 " I ftiall conclude this general account of the 
 fimony with which the clergy of this period are 
 charged, with a particular account of an inftance - 
 of it, as this will give us a clearer idea cf the fpirit 
 and n^nners of thefe wretched times. 
 
 At the council of Thouloufe in a. d. 1059; 
 the vifcount of Narbonne complained that Geo- 
 frey had been made biihop of that city at the age 
 of ten years for a hundred thoufand fous ; promi- 
 fintr to be a friend to his family, of which it was 
 purchafed, and that the fee fhould not be a fuffer- 
 er ; but that when he came of age, in liead of be- 
 ing in friendfhip with him, he had made a cruel 
 war upon him, in which almoft a thoufand per- 
 fons had been killed on both fides ; that he had 
 feized the cafLlcs and lands of the church, and, 
 given them to his friends ; that he had feized the 
 bifhoprick of Urgel and given it to his brother for 
 a hundred thoufand fous ; that to raife this fum 
 the latter had fold the treafure of his church, and 
 the valuable utenfils belonging to it ; and to fe- 
 cure himfelf, had put himfelf under the prote£lion 
 cf the countefs of Urgel. He further accufed him 
 of violating the truce of God after having fworn 
 to obferve it; that tho* he had propofed to refer 
 their differences to the pope, he had paid no re- 
 gard to the propofal, but had excommunicated 
 himfelf and his wife and children^ and laid all 
 
 hisi 
 
isc, lit. THE CHRISTIAN CHltRCH. s&i 
 
 Bis eftates under an interdift. " If fays he, " it 
 *' was not for the fear of God, I would make no 
 '* account of the excommunication of a man load- 
 *' ed with fo many crimes, and anathematized by 
 pope Vi6lor" (fuppofed to have been at the coun- 
 cil of Florence in the year befor°) " We know" he 
 added, " that he has fold all the holy orders that 
 " he.has conferred. He refufed to con fecrate the 
 -' churches in my ellatcs unlefs he received the fa- 
 *' laries of them. Wherefore I make my com- 
 *' plaint to God and you, and demand juftice. If 
 *' I do not obtain it I fhall pay no , regard to his 
 '' excommunication, and ffiall not keep the truce 
 " in my eliates." He then renevred his propofal 
 to go to Rome ; faying the bifhop would not go 
 except in bonds* What was done in confequence 
 of this does not appear. 
 
 The hiflory of Peter biihop of Florence a. d. 
 1063 is flill more extraordinary. He was made 
 biftiop by his father, who was a nobleman of Pa- 
 via, purchafing that dignity for him. In confe- 
 fequenceof this, the monks, with John Gualbert* 
 founder of the celebrated raonaftery of Valambro- 
 fa near Florence at their head, fupported by one 
 Theufon a reclufe, refufed to communicate with 
 him, confidering him as a fimoniac, and confe- 
 quently a heretic. However, Damiani, tho* a 
 great reformer, oppofed them in this, becaufe he 
 
 had 
 
382 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVlh 
 
 had not been judicially condemned. The monks, 
 not at all conciliated by the advice of Damiani, 
 continued their oppofition ; and by the advice 6t 
 Theufon, Gualbert made proclamation in the pub- 
 lic fquare of the city, that the bifhop was a fimo- 
 ftiac, and by this means excited the people in ge"- 
 neral againfl: him. 
 
 The bifhop, feeing a great part of the clergy 
 and the body of the people, animated againfl; hini, 
 fent a number of armed men in the night to df?- 
 ftroy the monafl;ery of St. Salvi, which was near 
 the city, and under the condu61; of Gualbert. Him 
 they did not find, but they fell Avord in hand on 
 the monks they found there, wounding fome of 
 them very dangeroufly, and ftripping the refl. 
 They then overturned the altar, plundered every 
 thing they met with, and fet fire to the lo4ge5. 
 The people, inflamed with this violent proceed- 
 ing, took the part of the monks, and with Gual- 
 bert brought an accufation againfl the bifhop at a 
 council held at Rome a. d. 1063, under Alexan- 
 der II, attended by more than a hundred bifhops, 
 ofiPerincT to prove the charge of fimony by the or- 
 deal of fire. But the majority of the bifhops fa- 
 vouring their brother, the pope would not depofe- 
 him, or even allow of the trial by fire ; tho' Hilde- 
 brand, then archdeacon, and afterwards pope Gre- 
 gory VII. took the part of the monks. 
 
 The 
 
^Ed. IIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Ssi 
 
 The bifliop, being acquitted at Rome, perfe- 
 tuted the monLs with great violence, and alfo thofe 
 of the clergy who refufed to communicate witk 
 him ; (o that the archprieft and many others took 
 refuge in the monaftery of Septima,where Guaiberft 
 received them. But the party of the bifliop was 
 fupported by Godfrey duke of Tufcany, wha 
 threatened his oppofers with death. 
 
 The pope hoping to allay this diflurbance 
 went himfelf to Florence, but returned without any 
 fuecefs. He found the monks clamorous for the 
 trial by fire, and faw the wood they had prepared 
 for the purpofe ; but he would not fee the expe- 
 riment. After this the clergy and the people in 
 general, perfifting in their purpofe, aflemblcd, and 
 complained violently of the bifhop, urging hi n^ 
 to fee the proof of his guilt by the fire. But, like 
 the pope, he would not confent to this, and im- 
 prifoned or banifhed thofe who would not fubmit 
 to him. 
 
 This meafure increafed the ferment, and pre- 
 paration having been made for their favourite mods 
 of trial by fire at the monaftery of Septima, by 
 making two piles of wood, ten feet long, five feet 
 broad, and four feet high, feparated by a fpaceof fix 
 feet, wliich was alfo covered with hot embers ; on the 
 day fixed for it, a vaft croud of people, with many 
 women and children, not lefs than thrte ihoufand, 
 
 W€n£ 
 
V » 
 
 384 ■ THE HISTORY Of Per. XVII. 
 
 went to the place, ivhich was feven miles from the 
 city. All things being ready, after much folemn 
 religious ceremony, and the recital of a prayer fuit- 
 td to the occafion, a monk of the name of Peter 
 dreffed in a clerical habit, which was loofe and 
 flowing, and holding a crucifix in his hand, very 
 deliberately walked through a quantity of hot em- 
 bers, up, it was laid, to his ancles, without receiving 
 the leaft hurt Neither his garments, which were 
 of linen^ nor the hairs of his legs were fo much 
 as finged. . 
 
 , An account of this tranfadiion was immediate- 
 ly fent to the pope by the clergy and people, deli- 
 ting him to deliver them from their bifhop, thus 
 dearly proved to be a fimoniac, and he thought 
 proper to depofe him. He not only fubmitted to the 
 fentence, but became a monk in the monaftery of 
 Septima. The monk Peter, who went through 
 the fire, was of the family pf the Aldebrandini, 
 and was made abbot of Ficicle. He was after^ 
 wards made a cardinal and bifhop of Albania, and 
 always went by the name of Peter Jgneus. By 
 what means he went through the fire without re- 
 ceiving any hurt, it is impoffible at this diftance of 
 time to difcover. It is evident that the whole was 
 under the management of the monks, and they 
 made it anfwer their purpofe. Some farther ob- 
 
 fervations 
 
dec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ 38^ 
 
 fei-vations on this fuppofed miracle will " be found 
 in the mifcallaneous fe6lion of this period. 
 
 In both theinflances we fee with what readi-* 
 nefs the clergy had recourfe to arms ; but the rhoft 
 X'iolent thing of this kind that occurs in the courfe 
 of this period was a fray thatfhappened in the ca- 
 thedral of Goflar in a. d. 1063, then the red- 
 denoe of the court, Henry IV, then very youngs 
 being prefent. The two parties were thofe of Her 
 cilon bifhop of Hildedieim, and Viclerad abbot 
 of Fulda, and the occafion of it was nothing more 
 than a difpUte about p-acing the feats at vefpres* 
 Slight, howevefj jas-waS the original caufe, thefe 
 great prelates interefting themfelves in -it.; -pro- 
 vided men with arms, determined each of them to 
 carry their refpe6live points ; and not only did 
 they fight in the church, but many were killed on 
 the altar itfelf-; the bifhop from an elevated litua- 
 -tion encouraging his men to fight wixhout regard 
 to the place, or the prefence of the young king, 
 who was with great difficulty got out-. The 
 bifhop's men had the advantage, and drove the 
 others Out of the church. The citizens, how- 
 ever, took the part of the abbot, and were prepar- 
 ed to attack the bifhop's men, when they came 
 out; but night put an end to the combat, and fa- 
 voured their cfcape. The abbot was'moft blamed 
 as he, came attended with fo many armed merfj 
 toL, in, Bb m^ 
 
n6 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV it^ 
 
 and it is thought that he would have been de- 
 prived of his abbey, but that he faved himfelf by 
 money. , 
 
 We fhall the lefs wonder at the bifhops and 
 abbots of this period having recourfe to arms, 
 when it is confidered that their great eftates enabled 
 them to live in the ftyle of princes, and to make 
 ufe either of the fpiritual or the temporal fword 
 as they faw occafion. Adalberon 11 bifhop of 
 Metz about a. d. 995 profecuted with vigour thofe 
 who plundered the poffeffions of the church, or of 
 the poor; and when they defpifed his ecclefiafti- 
 cai cenfures, he employed, as the hiflorian fays, 
 the armofflefh, ravaging the lands, and demolifti- 
 ing the caftles, of his oppofers. * 
 
 Robert archbifhop of Rheims lived altogether 
 like -a prince, occupied with his temporal affairs 
 and his pleafures. He even married a wife, with 
 whom he lived in public, and had three children. 
 He is much praifed for his liberality', efpecially 
 with refpe£l: to churches. He rebuilt his own ca- 
 thedral from the foundation. He was archbifhop 
 ■forty-eight years, and died a. d. 1037. Towards 
 
 the 
 
 * The empire being full of diforder in the reign of 
 Henry IV, Annon archbifhop of Cologne was dcfa-ed 
 by the king and the nobles to take upon him the govern-- 
 ment of the ftate, and he foon put a Hop to the vio-- 
 lences. 
 
sic. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 3s/ 
 
 the clofe of hislife, he did penance for hi^ uncano- 
 liical mode of living. 
 
 Otho the Great was particularly diftihguilliect 
 for his liberality to the church, influenced, it is 
 fiid, by the luperftition of his wife Adelaid. Mof- 
 helm, Vol. 2. p. 188. But it was not till the 
 reign of Otho III that the principal bifhops of 
 Germany made great advances^ifi their iflyle and 
 mode of living, in which they imitated, and equal- 
 led, the great lay lords.' Like them they had 
 profelTed cooks, magnificent hotels, and buflPoons, 
 and obtairied of the emperor leave to hunt all kinds 
 of wild beafts. Sucur^ 
 
 When bifhops refembled fecular princes fd 
 much in their manner of life, it is not extraordi- 
 nary that many of them ftiould have been illiterate. 
 The canons of the church of Bamberg having been 
 , expelled by the bifhop who put iiionks in their 
 place, and was excomrhuhicated fof that and 
 other offences by the pope in a. d. 1075, one of 
 the canons produced a I'erfe in one of the pfalms ; 
 and faid that if he could explain it, not in any rriyi- 
 fical or allegorical' (enfe, but word for word, he 
 would acknowledge him to be innocent, and 
 worthy of the bifhoprick; but it did not appear 
 that he could do it. Stigand archbifliop of Can- 
 terbury A, B. 3058 who on this promotion did 
 fiot quit the bifhoprick of Wincheftcr, and feveral 
 
 ^B b 3 abbej.^ 
 
S8g THE HISTORY OF Per. XV It 
 
 abbeys which he held, was illiterate ; as it is faid 
 almoft all the bifhops of England at that time 
 were. He thought of nothing but fatisfying his 
 ambition and avarice, trafficking in thr^moft public 
 manner lor bilhopricks and abbeys. He was 
 archbilhop of Canterbury feventeen years. 
 
 Pluralities were very common in this period. 
 The famous Dunftan was bifiiop of Winchefler and 
 iL )ndon at the fame time. As an excufe for it, it 
 was alleged that St. John was bifhop of Ephefus 
 and of feven other churches. 
 
 We are not, however, to conclude that all the 
 bifhops of this period were equally licentious and 
 illiterate. There were many great exceptions of 
 bifhops equally eminent for virtue and literature, 
 efpecially in Germany in the reign of Henry II, 
 who promoted many excellent men, as Meingaud 
 and Poppon of Treves, Herebert and Pelegrim 
 of Cologne, Villegife, Archambauld and Aribon 
 of Mayence, Burchard of Worms, Ansfred and 
 Athalbold of Utrecht, and many others enumerated 
 hy Fleury. 
 
 The civil and ecclefiallical power in thofe 
 times contributed in their turns to advance each 
 other. At a council held in Rome in a. d, 964, 
 pope Leo VIII, with all the clergy and the people 
 of Rome, granted to the emperor Otho and his 
 fucceffors the power of chufing a fuccefTor for the 
 
 king- 
 
Sjlc.III. the christian church. S8$ 
 
 kingdom of Italy, to confirm the pope, and to 
 give inveftitures to bifhops ; fo that no patrician, 
 pope, or bifhop, could be chofen without his 
 confent, under pain of excommunication, perpe- 
 tual exile, or death. On the other hand the tem- 
 poral princes, efpecially thofe of Germany, fet no 
 bounds to their liberality to the church. Hence 
 the greiit principalities they are flill poffefTed of in 
 that country. In a. d. 999 Otho III gave the 
 city of Verccil in Italy to every future bifhop of 
 that city ; which, Fleury fays, is the firfi: inftance 
 of civil power given fo exprefsly to a church. 
 
 The power of giving implies that of withhold- 
 ing, and oft-iking away and controlling ; and this 
 both the civil and ccclefiaftical powers availed 
 themfelves of as circumftances favoured them. A 
 happy ufe was made of the ccclefiaftical power in 
 the cafe of the emperor Henry II. Having de- 
 clared his refolution to be a monk to Richard ab- 
 bot of St. Vanes of Verdun, and taken the oath of 
 obedience, the abbot faid, " I command you to 
 " return, and take upon you the government of 
 *' the empire that God has put into your hands, 
 " and that by your firmnefs in doing juflice you 
 '* procure, as far as fhall be in your power, the 
 *' good of the flate." 
 
 But the power of the clergy was fhamcfully 
 ^bufed in the bufmefs of excommunication, and 
 
 - B b 3 (^heii" 
 
3^9 THE HISTORY OF Peji. XVM. 
 
 their making themfelves the judges of the laws of 
 marriage. Of this we have two remarkable in- 
 ilances in the hiftory of the kings of France within 
 this period, Robert and Philip. The former of 
 thofe princes refufing to divorce his wife, whom 
 he had been ordered to difmifs by pope Gregory, 
 in a council held at Rome in a. d. 998, was ex- 
 communicated by hirn • and the confequence was 
 ; that no perfon would have any intercourfe with 
 Jiim, except two domeftics, who however, threw 
 into the fire ail the veflels in which he ate or 
 drank. This, at leaft, is related by P. Damien, 
 who wrote fixty years after. In a. d. looi the 
 king found itneceffary to difmifs his queen. 
 
 In the cafe of Robert the excommunicatioa 
 was laid on by the pope, but in that of Philip the 
 l)ilhops of the country took upon themfelves to 
 control the king. This prince having put away 
 his wife Bertha, and married Bertrade, who had 
 been married four years to the count of Anjou, Ivo 
 tifhop of Chartres remonflrated with him on the 
 fubjeft, but the king perfifled, and concluded 
 the marriage ; and to exprefs his rcfentment againft 
 the bifhop he made war upon him, plundering 
 his lands, and feizing his perfon. On this pope 
 Urban wrote to the archbifhop of Rheims and his 
 fyfFfagans, reproving them for fufFering fuch a 
 pime, in|i{ling on their going to the king and re- 
 
 ;p,0R«. 
 
Sec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH/ SSi 
 
 monftrating with him, and their threatening him 
 with the fpiritual fword if he did not repent. The 
 king Hill perfilling, at a council held at Autun in 
 A. D. 1094, the clergy excommunicated him, 
 the', his former wife Bertha being then dead, he had 
 hoped that the fecond marriage would have been 
 allowed. 
 
 Philip, being thus excommunicated by tlif 
 council, fent deputies to the pope, affuring him 
 that he had no criminal commerce with Bertrade, 
 and threatening that, if he did not take off the ex- 
 communication, and reftore to him his crown, he 
 would withdraw from his obedience, and go over 
 to Guibert the antipope. On this the pope, tho' 
 apprized that what the king faid was not true, 
 thought proper to give him a refpite till AH Saints 
 in A. D. 1095, taking ofF the excommunication, 
 and permitting him to wear ghis crown as befor^. 
 For it was then the cuftom on great feflivals for 
 the king to appear in his royal apparel, and to 
 , have the crown put on his head by a bifhop. The 
 king not being reclaimed by this indulgence, v/as 
 excommunicated at the council of Clermont in a. 
 D. 1095, ^^^ without any prejudice to his royal 
 dicrnitv. This brought the kin2 to fubmit to the 
 church ; and having made fatisfa6lion, and pro- 
 snifipd to difmifs his wife, he was abfolved from 
 
 B b ^ his 
 
3{5^ [THE HISTORY OF Per. XVtr. 
 
 his excommunication at the council of Nifmes in 
 the year following. 
 
 OJo archbiftiop of Canterbury proceeded in a 
 more violent manner with king Edwy. He not 
 only took from him his favourite concubine, but 
 abufed her in a (hocking manner, and fent her to 
 Ireland. On her refurn he caught her again, and 
 •even put her to death in a miferable manner. 
 
 The clergy derived great advantage from their 
 arbitrary conftruftions of the degrees of affinity 
 witt#i which it was lawful to contra6l marriage. 
 In A. D. 1065 pope Alexander II held a council 
 ^t Rome to fettle this bufmefs, in confequence ot 
 a difpute on the fubje6l in which P. Damiani had 
 taken a confiderable part ; and it was fettled, that 
 the canon law for regulating marriage was effen- 
 tially different from the civil law, which regulated 
 the fucceflion to eftates. For whereas two brothers 
 according to the civil law are in the firfl degree of 
 relationfhip, according to the canon law they are 
 in the fecond ; and coufms german, who are in the 
 fecond according to the civil law, are in the fourth 
 according to the canon law ; the one beginning 
 with the common anceftor, and the other afcend- 
 ing to him, and then defcending again. 
 
 The degrees of relationfhip, as was obferved be- 
 fore, were extended beyond the bounds of nature 
 by godfathers and godmothers at baptifm being 
 
 ' C9^- 
 
3EC.III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 333 
 
 ponfidered as real relations, and by this means 
 the limits of contrafting marriage were much 
 abridged ; and thi^i was no lefs fo in the Eaft tharj 
 in the Weft. The emperor Nicephorus Phocas 
 being faid to have been godfather to a child of 
 Theophania, whom he had married to his fecond 
 wife, the marriage was thought to be unlawful on 
 account of this fpirituai rektionlhip, and the pa- 
 triarch Polyeudes would not receive him into 
 communion. 
 
 The great conteft between the civil and ecclc-^ 
 fiadical powers which arofe in this period, was a- 
 bout the right o[ invfJIiCure, or the difpofal ofbilh- 
 pricks, and other church preferments. When the 
 clergy became poffeiTed of eftates in land, given 
 them by princes and great lords, it was natural that 
 " they fhould fwear fealty to them, and even per- 
 form the fame duties that wereexafted of other hold- 
 ers of land, fuch as ferving in the wars, or furnifli- 
 ing a number of men for the purpofe. By de- 
 grees thefe fervices were remitted to churchmen as 
 unfuitable to their charafler; but, lliil, as the 
 . lands were a gift, and the heirs ot the grantor had 
 an intereft in the poflelfion of the land, the new 
 occupant, as in civil cafes, was not admitted with- 
 out his confent. This was evidently the cafe with 
 ■yefpefl to the pope himfelf. But at this time botlt 
 the popes and other bifhops of great power, feeU 
 
 B b 5 ing 
 
^U THE HISTORY OF Per. XV Jl, 
 
 ^ng their importance, began to be impatient of 
 ;their dependence on the temporal princes ; and a^ 
 church preferments had been generally given for 
 jnoney, by needy princes and lords, which was 
 called limony, and univerfally condemned, tho' 
 almoft univerfally pra£lifed, it was now thought to 
 |3e wrong to fufFer their interference in this bufi- 
 nefs in any refpeft ; on the principle that laymen, 
 having no fpiritual charafter, could not convey 
 fpiritual things ; as if the appointment of a bifhop 
 had been the fame thing with the giving of holy or- 
 ders. The univerfal cuflom, tho' now objedied to, 
 was againft this maxim. In Germany in particu- 
 lar, where the difpute arofe, when any bifhop died, 
 the prince had been regularly informed of it, and 
 the clergy and people always waited for his con- 
 fent before they proceeded to the eleftion of ano- 
 ther ; and he confirmed their eleftion by the de- 
 livery of a ring and pafloral ftaff, as badges of their 
 piEce, and then the new bifhop took the oath of 
 alle'Tiance to the prince before h@ took poffefiion of 
 the bifhopric. 
 
 As a cuftom univerfally eftablifhed could not 
 eafily be broken, artful methods were at firft ufed 
 to evade it. After the death of Alexander II, who 
 while he was pope retained the bilhoprick of Luc- 
 ca, Anfelm, whom Alexander himfelf had recom- 
 mended, was chofen in his place, and had been 
 
 fcnt 
 
Spc, IIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 395 
 
 fent before hand to king Henry IV to obtain the 
 inveftiturc, which fhews that then he did not con- 
 j3emn the pra<5lice. But Anfelm, who thought tha^ 
 .jhe fecular power ought not to give ecclefiaftical 
 dignities, managed in fuch a manner as to return, 
 ^nd take poffLflion of the bilhoprick, without the 
 ceremony of receiving inveftitnre, and in a. ^n. 
 1073 he went to Rome to be ordained. The king, 
 howf ver, fent to the pope to require that he would 
 not ordain either him, or Hugh bifhop of Die, be- 
 caufe they had not received inveftiture. With 
 refpt6h io Anfelm, the pope comphed, but not 
 with refpe6i; to Hugh, who had been chofen fud- 
 denly by the clergy and people in the place of 
 one who was a fimoniac, himfelf being then a 
 layman, the pope's legate being then at the place, 
 and approving of the choice. As he was then on 
 a pilgrimage to Rome, he received his holy orders 
 there. 
 
 Anfelm was afterwards feized with a fcruple, 
 and went to Clugni, in order to become a member 
 of that community; but being commanded by the 
 pope, he left the monaftery, and havinggiven the 
 ring and the pafloral ftaEF which he received from 
 the king into the hands of the pope, the latter ref- 
 tored to him his funclions, allowing him to retain 
 jhe monaftic habit. 
 
 After 
 
^96 THE KISTOIIY OF Per. XVI|. 
 
 After this, in the' progress of the differences 
 between Gregory and Henry, ihe clergy took more 
 courage, and openly aflerted th uir independence on 
 the civil power. At a council at Poi6liers in a. 
 D. 1078, the biihops and oth<:r ecclefiaflical per- 
 fons, were forbidd-^ to recei ve inveftiture from 
 kinos, or other laymen. Vi^ilor III, in a coun- 
 cil at Beneventum, decreed thut, if any perfon re- 
 ceived a biihoprick, or abbey, from any layman, 
 he fhould be confidered as no bifhop or abbot. 
 But Urbaq II, at the coun<:ii in Rome in a. d. 
 long, proceeded farther thari this ; for then an ex- 
 communication was pronouinced again ft all lay- 
 men who fhould grant inveflitures of churches, 
 and alfo againft all the clergy who Ihould receive 
 them at their hands, or confecrate thofe who re- 
 ceived them, and againft all thofe who fhould do 
 homage to laymen for any ecclefiaftical dignity. 
 " For," faid the pope, "one cannot fee' without 
 '' horror hands raifed to the fupreme honour of 
 *' creating the creator, and offering him to his 
 *' father for the falvation of the world, reduced to 
 *•■ this infamy of fubmitting to hands continually 
 *' ftained with the touch of infamous things, rapine, 
 *' and the effulion of blood." All the affembly 
 cried, Be it Jo. 
 
 Notwithftanding the great power of the clergy 
 in this period, there were ftUl loud and juft com- 
 plaints 
 
Sec, III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4# 
 
 plaints of the feizing of tlieir temporalities hyhiw- 
 lefs violence. This appears by the council of 
 Leon in Spain in A. d. i(j)i2, to have been as much 
 the cafe in that country as in Germany, France, 
 and Italy^ of which Dittnar makes fo much com- 
 plaint. Abbon, the abbot of Fleury, complainecj 
 that, even the advocates of the church, or thofe 
 who held fiefs of it, in order to defend it, were 
 themfelves the greateft plunderers of it. " Whence," 
 he fays, " we fee fo matiy churches dedroyed, and 
 " fo many monafterics in ruins ; becaufe men pre-* 
 *" fent themfelves as the protedors of them, and oa 
 " that pretence feize the greateft part of the reve- 
 nues." At theacceffion of pope Gregory VI the 
 temporalities of the fee '«rerc fo much diminilhed, 
 that, excepting a few cities near Rome, and the 
 oblations of the faithful, liule remained for his 
 fubfiflence ; all the diflaiit patrimony being oc- 
 cupied by ufurpers. Rome itfelf was full of af- 
 faflins and plunderers. They fought even at the 
 altars, and on the tombs ot the apoflles, to carry 
 off the oblations, and ufe them^ in feafls with their 
 proflitutes. At Rome there was a lingular kind 
 ofabufe, to which Gregory VII put a flop. There 
 were fixty perfons called ManfLO'^aries, habited 
 like priefts, at the church of St. Peter, who made 
 the pilgrims believe that they were priefts, re- 
 ceived their offerings, and gave thent abfolution ; 
 
 and 
 
tHE HigfORY OF Per. XVIi; 
 
 and afc night, on the pretence of guarding the 
 fehurch, they went out, and committed all kind^ 
 of crimes. 
 
 We find a complaint firililar to this in the eaft. 
 It had been the cuftom in the beginning of the 
 eleventh century to give a decayed monattery to a 
 rich and powerful peifon, for the purpofe of reflo- 
 ring it, ■ that they might be its benefaftors and 
 proteftors. But this was grown into fuch abufe, 
 that they were confidered as their abfolute proper- 
 ty, fo that they received a(nd enjoyed the revenues 
 of them. By this means women fometimes became 
 pofTelled of the monafteries of men, and menthofe' 
 of women ; and as many fecular perfons were' 
 received into the monafteries as monks, fo' 
 that the difcipline was wholy relaxed. This 
 abufe was reffified by the conflitiition of Alexis' 
 in A. D. 1027. 
 
 One principal caiife of the great difordcrs and 
 violences of thefe times, by which the clergy, as the 
 inofl defencelefs part of the community, fufFered 
 the moft, was ths independence of the feudal lords, 
 dhdthe wcaknefs of the kings. For near two hundred 
 years from the reign of Louis le Debonnaire thtf 
 fovereign authority was little refpeCled in France, 
 Germany or Italy. Every lord thought he had a 
 right to do himfelf juftice by force of arms ; and 
 fescaufes of complaint were infinitely multiplied^ 
 
 ther^ 
 
^W. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 49# 
 
 there was nothing but violence, and it was not coftw 
 fidered as any crime. They who were the mofl 
 dxpofed were the merchants, artizans and iaboui'-i 
 trs, and the reft of the common people, but efpe^^ 
 cially the monks and the clergy, who were forbid- 
 den the life of arms. 
 
 Great evils, however, require, and always find,' 
 fome remedy ; becaufe it comes to be the general in- 
 tereft that fome (hould be applied, and in this cafe" 
 we find recourfe had to various expedients. At a 
 a council ot Poi6liers in a. d. 1004, the lords 
 promifed, and gave hoflages to obferve one of its' 
 orders, which was that whoever injured a church, 
 plundered the poor, or ftruck a difarmed clergy-^ 
 man, Ihould be anathematized; and that for all 
 nfurpatiotis that had been made iti the preceding 
 five years, or fhould be made for the future, they 
 fhould demand juflice of the prince, or particular 
 lord, who fhould caufe juftice to be done ; thaS 
 if he was unable to procure juftice, he fhould af^ 
 femble the lords and bifhops who affifted at that 
 council, and they fhould march againft him a^ 
 againft a rebel, and lay wafte his eftates, ' till he 
 fubmitted to reafon. 
 
 At the council of Limoges in a. d. 1031, Odal- 
 ric abbot of St. Martial, in order to procure peace 
 among the lords, who were continually at war 
 with one another, propofed to lay the whole coun- 
 try 
 
400^ 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVit 
 
 try under an interdift till the lords fliould con- 
 fent to it. To alarm them the more, the bifhop 
 of Caftres faid that a certain knight who had been 
 excommunicated, and refufed to be abfolved, had 
 hcen buried by his relations without any funeral 
 rites in the church, but that the next morning the 
 ^ody was found thrown out of the grave ; that the 
 lame thing took place repeatedly, after five at- 
 tempts to bury him, and that at length they buried 
 him out of the church yard. This ftory anfwered 
 the purpofe in that fuperftitious age. The lords 
 were terrified, and fwore peace among themfelve*? 
 In the time of king Robert they began to apply 
 more efFedlual remedies to this great evil. At a 
 Council held at Elne in RoufTiUon in a. d. 1027, 
 it was ordered that no perfon fhould attack his 
 enemv from three o'clock in (he afternoon on fa- 
 turday till day break on monday ; that no perfon 
 ihould attack , a monk or clergyman travelling 
 without arms, or any perfon going to church on 
 returning from it, or travelling in company with 
 tvomen ; and that no perfon fhould attack a church, 
 or a houfe within thirty paces of it, under pain of 
 excommunication. 
 
 After a dreadful famine of three years conti- 
 nuance, about A. D. 1030, feveral councils were 
 held in which thefe abufes were reformed. The 
 
 principal obje6: was to procure peace, fo that all 
 
 perfons 
 
Eec. III. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 48i 
 
 |)errons might travel without arms, whatever dif* 
 ferences they might have ; that churches ftiould 
 be fan6luaries foi- ail crimes, but that cf breaking 
 ithis peace. , 
 
 At length, in a. d. 1041, the lords not being 
 able to make a fettled peace, agreed to a truce 
 called the iruce 0/ God, which was that from wed- 
 nefday evening to monday morning no perfon 
 fhould take any thing by force. Jt came to be 
 called the truce of God, becaufe it was thought 
 that fsveral perfons who had violated it were 
 puniflied in a miraculous manner. 
 
 This truce of God was confirmed and extend- 
 
 -■','-' fit 
 
 ed to other fcafons at the council of Narbonne iri 
 A. D. 1054, under the penalty of anathema and 
 JDerpetual banifhment. At the fame time it was 
 forbidden to cut down olive trees, becaufe they 
 farnifhed matter for the chrifm, and the lighting 
 of churches. Alfo fhepherds and their flocks 
 were not to be molefted, churches and their reve- 
 nues were to be held facred, all clergymeri 
 and monks without arms, . and merchants and 
 pilgrims. The truce of God was decreed in Nor- 
 mandy under Wilham the conqueror in a. d. 
 1080, and farther confirmed at a council in Rouen 
 in A. D. 1096, when all perfons above the age of 
 twelve years were obliged to fwear to it, 
 
 Vol. III. Cc thuJ^ 
 
4f3% THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIIv 
 
 ThuSj by the efforts of the bifhops, thepubhe 
 tranquiHty was in fome meafure reftored. Before 
 this bifhops, and even popes, were obhgedto have 
 recourfe to arms. Gregory VI, finding excom- 
 munications ufelefs, applied this remedy, and by 
 this means made travelling in fome meafure fafe. 
 But the Romans having been long aecuftomed to 
 plundtr, faid the pope was a blood thirfty man, 
 unworthy of offering lacrifices to God. The car- 
 dinals themfelves ufed the lame language. 
 
 When thofe times of violence began to abate, 
 there was a great emulation in France in rebuild- 
 ing churches, and monafteries. At this time the 
 cathedral of St. Martin at Touis was built in a 
 magnificent manner by Herve the treafurer. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 Of the Monks in this Pcriud, 
 
 T 
 
 WO very confiderable new orders' 
 of monks had their rife in this period ; the Carthu- 
 fians, and the Ciftercians, tho' both of them oh 
 the general principles of the BenediQines. 
 
 Bruno, the founder of the former of thefe of- 
 ders, was a canon of the church of Rheims, and a 
 difference which he had vrith Mansifles the arch- 
 
 bilhopi' 
 
^EC.IV, THE CHRISTIAN -CHURCH. m-^ 
 
 hiihop, vvhofe irregularities gave him great oiFence, 
 was the caufc of his retreat. Difcourfmg with 
 Roul le Vert, the provofl; of that cliurch, and" 
 dnotber pei'lon of the name of Fulcius, ot the va- 
 nity of the riches and pleafures of this vvoild, and- 
 of the joys of eternity, they all made a vow to quit' 
 the world as foon as poflibi .;, and take the monaf-^ 
 tic habit; but the execution being deferred till the 
 return of Fulcius from a journey which he made' 
 to Rome, where he flayed a long time, the zeal 
 of Roul grew cool, and he continued at Rheims 
 6t which he was afterwards archbifhoo, but Bruno' 
 kept firm to his purpofe. 
 
 Without waiting for the return of Fulcius, he 
 ^ent to confult Hugh bifliop of Gienoble, who' 
 had quitted his bifhuprick, and retired to the mo- 
 nailery of Chaife Dieu, where he paifed a year; 
 but by order of the pope had refumed the duties 
 of his oflSce. It was three years after this that' 
 Bruno with fix companions vifited him. He re-, 
 ceived them with great kindncls, approved of 
 their refolution, and advifed theni to fix themfelves 
 at Carthujium, a falitary place, furrounded witK 
 frightful mountaiiis of diiliciilt accefs near Gre-" 
 lioble. 
 
 In this pl*ce they made aneflabJifhmeht in a,; 
 i). 1084, and by their charter the biffiop forbad 
 Jiny women to pafs thro* the lands belonging to the 
 
 C c 2 Brothers/ 
 
*K)3 
 
 THE HISTORY OF Pr.Ti. XV XL 
 
 ftould hurt their abRinence. Their lay brothers 
 were not obliged to fuch rigorous abflinence, or fi- 
 knee. The number of monks was fixed at thir- 
 teen, and that of the lay brothers at fixteen. 
 
 After Bruno had governed at Carthufium fix 
 years, he was Cent for to Rome by pope Urban, 
 who had been his difciple at Rheims, to affifl him 
 with his advice, leaving his charge of the monaftery 
 to Sequin the abbot of Chaife Dieu, to whom 
 the place originally belonged. His monks fol- 
 lowed him to Italy, but he perfuaded them to re- 
 turn, and gave them Landuin for a prior, and he 
 governed them ten years. Bruno himfelf, unable 
 to bear the tumult of Rome, retired with Landuin, 
 and forne others, to the diocefe of Squillace in Ca- 
 labria, where count Roger gave them a foreft of ^ 
 leacTue in extent. There he lived eleven years, 
 and there he died. 
 
 The founder of the Ciilerclans was Robert, 
 abbot of Molefme. He and feveral of his monks, 
 Teflefting that the rules of Benedi6l, to which they 
 bad fworn, were by no means conformed to in 
 that monaftery, and not being able to prevail 
 upon the reft; to fubmit to them, with the leave of 
 pope Urban, they left the place, and fixed them- 
 lelves at Cijiercmm, (in French Citeaux) five miles 
 irom Dijon in the diocefe of Chalons. It was then 
 a defert place, covered with wood and briars, 
 
 which 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. f^ 
 
 which they began to clear, and where they lodged 
 themfelves in wooden cells, with the confent of 
 Gautier the biihop of the 'diocefe, and Renaud 
 Vicount of Beaune, to whom the land belonged^ 
 Here they eftabiilhed themfelves the firfl; of March 
 
 A. D. 1098. 
 
 The archbilhop of Lyons, feeing their extreme 
 poverty, wrote to Eudes duke of Burgundy to re- 
 commend them to him ; and he at his own expence 
 finifhed the wooden buildings they had bggun, 
 and for a long time fupplied them with all necef- 
 farlcs ; and the bifhop of Chalons gave Robert the 
 paftoral ftafiPin quality of abbot. By application 
 to the pope Robert was afterwards induced to re- 
 turn to the monaftery of Molefme ; but they who 
 remained at Citeaux chofe another abbot, Albe^^ 
 ric, who had been prior of Molefme, and was 
 then prior of Citeaux. 
 
 There were three other great reformers of mo- 
 nadic difcipline in France within this period, Ri- 
 chard abbot of Verdun, in the beginning of the 
 eleventh century, Odilon abbot of Ciugny, and 
 William of Dijon. 
 
 Confidering the varieties there are in men's dif- 
 politions and fituations, we cannot wonder at the 
 variety of forms in which men devoted themfelves 
 to what they eonfideied as religion, in oppofitiou 
 
 C C 4 IQ 
 
,^3 THE HISTORY OF Per. XV 11, 
 
 fhoiild hurt their abQinence. Their lay brothers 
 were not obliged tn fuch rigorous abRinence, or fi- 
 lence. The number of monks was fixed at thir- 
 teen, and that of the lay brothers at fixteen. 
 
 After Bruno had governed at Canhufium fix 
 years, he was Cent for to Rome by pope Urban-, 
 who had been his difciple at Rheims, to affifl him 
 with his advice, leaving his charge of the monaftery 
 to Seguin the abbot of Chaife Dieu, to whom 
 the place originally belonged. His monks fol- 
 lowed him to Italy, but he perfuaded them to re- 
 turn, and gave them Landuin for a prior, and he 
 governed them ten years. Bruno himfelf, unable 
 to bear the tumult of Rome, retired with Landuin, 
 and forne others, to the diocefe of Squillace in Ca- 
 labria, where count Roger gave them a forefl of ^ 
 league in exten?:. There he lived eleven years, 
 and there he died. 
 
 The founder of the CiQercians was Robert, 
 abbot of Molefme. He and feveral of his monks, 
 reflefting that the rules of Benedict, to which they 
 had fworn, were by no means conformed to in 
 that monaftery, and not being able to prevail 
 upon the reft to fubmit to them, with the leave of 
 pope Urban, they left the place, and fixed them- 
 felves at Cijicraum, (in French Citeaux) five miles 
 from Dijon in the diocefe of Chalons. It was then 
 a defert place, covered with wood and briars, 
 
 which 
 
S£e. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ^-^^ 
 
 which they began to clear, and where they lodged 
 themfelves in wooden cells, with the confent of 
 Gautier the bifhop of the cliocefe, and Renaud 
 Vicount of Beaune, to whom the land belonged^ 
 Here they eftabliftied themfelves the firft of March 
 
 A. D. 1098. 
 
 The archbifhop of Lyons, feeing their extreme 
 poverty, wrote to Eudes duke of Burgundy to re- 
 commend them to him ; and he at his own expence 
 finifhed the wooden buildings they had bggun, 
 and for a long time fupplied them with all necef- 
 farjes ; and the bifhop of Chalons gave Robert the 
 paftoral flaffin quality of abbot. By application 
 to the pope Robert was afterwards induced to re- 
 turn to the monaftery of Molefme ; but they who 
 remained at Citeaux chofe another abbot, Albe^- 
 ric, who had been prior of Molefme, and was 
 then prior of Citeaux. 
 
 There were three other great reformers of mo- 
 nadic difcipline in France within this period, Ri- 
 chard abbot of Verdun, in the beginning of the 
 eleventh century, Odilon abbot oi Ciugny, and 
 William of Dijon. 
 
 Confidering the varieties there are in men's dif- 
 pohtions and lituations, we cannot wonder at the 
 variety of forms in which men devoted themfelves 
 to what they €onfidered as religion, in oppofitiou 
 
 P c 4 tQ 
 
^^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XV If 
 
 to the licentious manners of thofe times. I ihAl 
 jnention two which tooii p'ace in this period. 
 
 In A. D. 1091 many laymen in Germany re- 
 Tiounced the world, giving themfelves and their 
 propt rty to the fcrvice of particular communities, 
 Tegular clergy, or monks, to live under their con- 
 du6l. This being blamed by many, pope Urban 
 wrote in approbation of it, as an image of the pri- 
 Snitive church. There were alfo many young wo-^ 
 men who, renouncing marriage, put themfelves 
 pnderthe conduft of fome prieft, or of a married 
 woman, living in obedience, and great piety. 
 Whole villages adopted this mode of devotion and 
 endeavoured to furpafs one another in fanftity. 
 
 In the eleventh century we find the inttitutioH 
 of lay brothers. Thefe were illiterate perfons, who 
 therefore could not be clergy, and devoted them- 
 felves wholly to labour. The fi;{l monaftery that 
 had thefe lay brothers was that of Valambrofe. 
 After this was that of Herfuage, and the abbot 
 William is faid to be the firfl inllitutor of this clafs 
 of religious. The Carthufiaps alfo had them, and 
 called them bearded brothers. They made folemn 
 vows, and were real monks. For fome time be- 
 fore this reading had been almoft confined to the 
 clergy, and almoft all the monks were become foj 
 ivhereas originally they were all laymeri, 
 
 Ther^ 
 
|ec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH^ 40^ 
 
 There were alfo in all monafleries a feconJ 
 cl^k oi persons C2i'hid donati, ox oblati, who, with- 
 out making the pr(5fefTion, or wearing a habit dif- 
 ferent irom that of odicr perfons, gave themfelves 
 and their property to the monafleries, obeying the 
 fuperior, arid living in celibacy, in ^vhich refpedfe 
 they differed homferfs, who were married. For 
 there were aUoferfs of devntion, or Ireemi^n who 
 devoted themselves to the fervice of particular mo- 
 pafleries ; and. as a mark of it, put the cord of the 
 church bell about their necks, laid their head upon 
 the altar, or put pieces of money on their heads. 
 
 In this period top the ord^r canons regular was 
 made more perfe6l all private property being ex- 
 cluded ; fo that they were nearly in the fame fitua- 
 tion with monks. This regulation was made at a, 
 council held in Rome in a. d. 1063, under Ale- 
 xander II. 
 
 Every thing that was thought to look like reli- 
 gion being in this age confined to monafleries, thera 
 was a great refort to them on a variety of occafions. 
 Pope Alexander II having promifed an indulgence 
 for fins that were confeffed, to thofe who fhould af- 
 fifl at the dedication of the monaftery of Mount 
 Caflin, when it was repaired in a. d. 1071, it 
 drew together a prodigious number of perfons. 
 Not only the monaftery itfelf, and the town, but: 
 the neighbouring fields were filled. Such, how- 
 
,430 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII; 
 
 ever, ^rere the revenues of the place, and the libe- 
 rality of the abbot, that they were all fupplied by 
 him with bread and wine and fifh, three days be- 
 fore the dedication, and as many after it. This 
 folemn dedication fo much increafed the reputation 
 of the monaflery, and of the abbot Defiderius, 
 that all princes fent prefents to it, and in two years 
 the monks increafed to the number : of nearly two 
 hundred. 
 
 Monafleries were far, however, from being 
 free from abufe in this age. U!ric, in his account 
 of thecufloms of Clugny,) written in a. d. 1091, 
 fays, that one chief caufe of it was parents who had 
 manv children relieving thcmfclves of thofe who 
 were lame, maimed, or who had any other bodily 
 defeat, by putting them into monafleries. Houfes 
 filled with thofe invalids, he fays, could not ob- 
 ferve any regularity ; and that the obfervance of 
 the rules was exa8: only in thofe monafleries in 
 which the greater number of monks confifled of 
 perfons who entered them at mature age, and of 
 their own free choice. 
 
 In this period, as well as in the former, we 
 find examples of perfons in the higher ranks 
 devoting themfelves to the monaflic life. Cu- 
 negund, the wife of the emperor Henry II, 
 took the vows in a peculiarly folemn manner after 
 the death of her hufband, in a monaflery near 
 
 Heflfe^ 
 
Sec. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 411 
 
 HelTe-CaflTel, living under the orders of her fiipe- 
 rior, apd . emploj'ing herfelf in curious needle 
 works, &c. After her death fhe was canonized. 
 Being accufed of incontihence in the life time of 
 her huiband, it is Giid that fhe cleared herfelf b^ 
 walking unhurt over a number of red hot plow- 
 fliares. Hugo duke of Burgundy became a monk 
 of Clugny in a. d. 1078. And William duke of 
 Aquitain died in the monadic habit in a. d. 1030; 
 as did the emperor Michael the Paphlagonian in 
 A. D. 1041. The emperor Ifaac Commenus be- 
 carhe a monk in a. d. 1059, refigning the empira 
 to Conflantine Ducas. 
 
 Tho' the monks were higher in eHimation than 
 the fecular clergy in all this period, they did not 
 gain many cflfential privileges. However, at the 
 council of Nifmes in a. d. 1096, pope Urban af- 
 ferted the right of the monks to the exercife of fa- 
 cerdotal fu unions, not only within their own mo- 
 nafterics, but with refpe6l to laymen, which, Fleu- 
 ry fays, was intirely contrary to the antient cuf- 
 
 tOKlS. 
 
 In England the eftimation of monks was per- 
 haps higher than in any other part of the world. 
 Before the time of William the Conqueror, monks 
 were fettled in all the cathedral churches ; but this 
 king was an encourager of the fecular clergy, and 
 Vauquelve bifhop of Winchefter, taking advan- 
 tage 
 
412 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 tage of this difpolition, would have expelled all the 
 monks, but he could not get the confent of Lan- 
 franc archbifhop of Canterbury. 
 
 A gveat change took place gradually in the 
 cxercifes and difcipline of monks, which at this 
 time was very ftriking. From the time of Lewis 
 le Debonnaire bodilylabour came to be confidered 
 as unworthy of monks, on account cf moft of them 
 being then clergymen. To fupply this defe6l of 
 labour, the recitation ot pfalms was added to all 
 the offices. Tho' bodily labour was required by 
 the rule of Clugny, Ulric, who gives an account 
 of it, fays he faw nothing of it, but fhelling beans, 
 weeding the garden, and kneading the bread, and 
 that not every day. They fung in going to their 
 work, or returning from it, and alfo during the 
 work itfelf. So much devotion, fays Fleury, was 
 good in itfelf; but it would have been better to 
 have adhered to the antient cuftoms, fince fo ma- 
 ny offices leffened the time for fludy, as well as 
 labour, and the offices themfelves were repeated 
 more negligently. 
 
 Much account was made of filence in this mo- 
 naflery, efpecially at meals. Nothing was faid at 
 certain hours, as between privie and tierce, or 
 between none and vefpres ; and this interval was 
 very fhort. Nothing was faid in the church, the 
 dormitory, the refedory, or the kitchen ; and 
 
 when 
 
CEt.iV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4l$ 
 
 when neceffity required that they fhould make 
 themfelves underflood, they did it by means of 
 figns. 
 
 To give a jufl idea of the chara£ler and manners. 
 of this age, it will be ufeful to recite the more re- 
 markable inftances of atijlerity that occur in the 
 Courfe of it; and the high efleem in virhich the 
 mofl; painful and difgufting aufleries were held 
 fhews the prevailing opinions of the times. 
 
 Romuald, a famous folitary of Lombardy, at 
 the end of the tenth century, faid, that he who 
 would be perfe6l ought to eat every day that he 
 might feel hunger every day. For fifteen years 
 he had been ufed to eat only on faturdays and fun- 
 days. 
 
 Of Nil, a folitary in Calabria, it is faid thaty 
 one year he drank only once a month. He often 
 railed the whole of Tent, without eating or drink- 
 ing, except receiving the eucharifl. He fiept only 
 one hour in the night, and then recited the p falter, 
 making five hundred genuflexions, after which 
 he faid the no6turnal prayers and the matins. 
 
 But the greateft champion of monkifh aufleri- 
 fy in this or any other age was one Dominic, the 
 friend of P. Damiani bifhop of OIlia, who pub- 
 lifhed an account of him. His relations having 
 fent a buckflcin to a bifhop, in order to get him 
 made a prieft, he abllained thro' life from a6ling 
 
 xxr 
 
-lfl4" THE HISTORY OF Per. XA'IL' 
 
 in that capacity, and devoted hinifelf to the life of' 
 a hermit at Luccoli in Umbria, fubmitting to ihe 
 diredions of P. Damiani, whofe cell was then near 
 to his own. 
 
 For many years he wore next to his fkin a coat' 
 6f mail, which he never put. oflF except for the fake 
 of flagellation, and on this account he got the 
 :bame of cuirajficr. He never paffed a day with- 
 out repea'ing the pfalter twice, whipping himfelf 
 dt the fame time with both hands, a handful of 
 rods in each. But during Lent, or when he did 
 penance for any other perfon, he repeated at kait 
 three pfalters a day, giving himfelf difcipline in 
 the fame manner. He often repeated two pfalters 
 without intermilFion, always difciplining himfelf, 
 .itnd (landing upright, without once fitting down, 
 or ceafmg one moment to beat himfelf. He made 
 an hundred genuflexions in the recital of every 
 lifteen pfalms, or a thoufand in the whole pfalter. 
 At one time he repeated the whole pfalter eight 
 times in the couife of a day and night, but then he 
 did not repeat every word audibly, but only men-' 
 tally. And exerting himfelf to the utrnofl, he 
 6nce repeated the pfalter twelve times as far as thd 
 thirteenth pfalm in one day. 
 
 Being informed that bv repeating twelve par- 
 tkular pfalms eighty times, and holding the arms 
 m the form of a crofs. a greai penance might be re'-' 
 
 deemed^' 
 
§tc. IV. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 415^ 
 
 deemed, he repeated thofe twelve pfalms in thai 
 manner eighiy times without relling himfelf. In' 
 repeating the pfalms, he added the canticles, feveral 
 other hymns, the Athanalian creed, and the litany^, 
 which were added to the antient pfalters. It was 
 a prevailmg opmion that fince ten years of pe- 
 nance were due for one Iiomicide, twenty homi- 
 cides would require a hundred years of penance, 
 and that an hundred years of penance might be 
 commuted by the recital of twenty pfalters, ac- 
 companied with difcipline. Alfo three thoufand 
 llrokes with a whip were deemed equivalent to a 
 year of penance ; and a thoufand lafbes Vv-eie giveii 
 m the recital of ten pfalters. Confequently, the 
 one hundred and fifty pfalms were equivalent t6 
 five years of penance, and twenty pfalters i6 
 an hundred] years. Dominic performed thii 
 penance of an hundred years in fix days. At the 
 beginning of Lent he once lequired of Damiani 
 to impofe upon him a penance of a thoufand 
 years, and he had nearly performed it before iht 
 end of it. 
 
 Befides his other aufterities, Dominic wore 
 four rings of iron, two on his thighs, and two on 
 his legs ; and after fome time he added four others. 
 Notwithflanding this fevere penance, he lived to 
 a great age, and died in a. d. 1062. From his 
 Example flagellation, which had been httle ufed 
 
 before,' 
 
4i$ THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIti 
 
 before, came into fafhion with religious people,' 
 women as v/ell as men. 
 
 Rodolt bifliop of Eugubid, another friend of 
 P. Damiani, recited the pfalter at lead once every 
 day, giving himfelf difcipline with both his hands. 
 He often charged himfelf with an hundred years of 
 penance, which he performed in twenty days. 
 
 Tho' the great lords of this age often made 
 very light of excommunications, and every thing 
 relating to ecclefiaftical difcipline, we meet with 
 fome examples of a rigorous compliance with it. 
 Otho III, as a penance fer fome crime which he 
 had committed, walked barefoot from Rome to 
 mount Garganus, falling, and finging pfalms all 
 the way, wearing a hair cloth next his fkin, tho' 
 over it he wore a garment ot gold and purple ; and 
 tho' he had a bed of flaite in his room, he flept on 
 a mat of reeds. 
 
 In thofe fuperftitious times even the laity, and 
 independently of any penance, were made to 
 reflrain the gratification of ihch appetites, an(I 
 fubmit to certain rc(lri£lions. Fafling in the forty 
 days of Lent was univerfally exa^led ; and mar- 
 riage could not be celebrated in this feafon of mor- 
 tification, even tho' the confummation was de- 
 ferred till it was over. At a council in Beneven- 
 to in A. D. 1091 it was forbidden to celebrate mar- 
 riage from Sepliia^ejlvia, till the otlave of Whit- 
 
 fuiitide, 
 
§EC.V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Mf 
 
 funtlde, and alfo from advent to the odave ol" 
 Epiphany. 
 
 Several perfons^ and fome in the highefl; ranks 
 of life, made a merit of living in continence even 
 ^V^hen they were married. When the emperor 
 Henry II died in a. d. 1024 he (imt for the rela- 
 tions of the emprefs Cunegund, and declared to 
 them, that he reftored her to them as much a 
 virgin as he had received her. This emperor after 
 his death was canonized. Alfo Edward the Con- 
 feffor of England declared on his death bed, that 
 Be had lived with his wife as with a fifler. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 DJ the Progrefs of Chrijliamty, and dj the State 
 of the Jews and Chrifiian SeBaries in this Pc- 
 Hod. 
 
 c 
 
 HRISTIANITY made (btrje pr6^ 
 grefs in this period, tho' the manner of its propa- 
 gation did not much refemble that in which it was 
 promoted in the primitive times. But at this time 
 it was a very different thing, and every thing re- 
 lating to it was conduced in a different manner. 
 
 In A. D. 965 Miciflas, duke of Poland, was 
 
 converted to ChriRianity in confequence of his 
 
 Vol. III. D d having 
 
41^ tllE HISTORY OF Per. XV it 
 
 having mairied Dobrava, a fifter of Boleflas king 
 of Bohemia, who was a Chriftian. The apoftlc 
 of the Sclavonic nations in general was Adalbert, 
 the firfl archbifliop of Magdeburgh, who alfo 
 preached to the Ruffians. But the cpnverfion of 
 the Ruffians is moft properly dated from iht reign 
 of Viadimer, who had married a fifter of the Greek 
 emperor in a. d. .989. Geifa, duke of Hungary, 
 v/ho died in a. d. 997, and who had married his 
 ion Stephen to Gifelle fifter of the emperor Hen- 
 ry II, embraced Chriftianity, and promoted the 
 converfion of his fubjefls, and this was fully ac- 
 complifhed by Stephen himfelf. In the time of 
 Conftantine Alonomachus, two chiefs of the Patzi- 
 nachcs, a Scythian nation, became converts to 
 Chriftianity, in order to be aftifl:ed by the emperor 
 againft their prince who had ufed th€m ill ; (o 
 that, as Fleury fays, thefe converfions feem to 
 have been a little interefted. 
 
 Tho' there were not many martyrs in thefe con- 
 vei'fions, yet a few perfons are mentioned as hav- 
 ing fuffered in confequence of them. Brunoil, 
 who took the name of Boniface, of a noble family 
 iQ Saxony, was put to death by the Ruffians, to 
 whom he went to preach in a. d. 1009. * Alfo 
 Adalbert bifhop of Piague was murdered, as he 
 
 was' 
 
 * The writer of the notes to Moflieim \i}^ that He- 
 lUcl not fuffer martyrdom in Ruflia,. Vol. 2. p. 230. 
 
%%€. r. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4l^ 
 
 was preaching to the Pmffians in a. d. 99^. And 
 Gothefchalck, prince of the Sclavi, was killed by 
 his pagan fubje£ls, when he was endeavouring to 
 convert them in a. d. 1065. Several others fuf- 
 fered with him. 
 
 Thefe national converfions could not be fup- 
 J)ofed to have been grounded on conviQion ; and 
 accordingly there occur in this period feveral in- 
 ftances of relapfeS into idolatry. AH the time of 
 the Otho's the Sclavi between the Elbe and the 
 Eider made profeifion of Ghrifliahity ; but in a. 
 to. 1013 they revolted from theit fubjeftion to the 
 princes al Saxony, and at the fame time renounced 
 their l-eligibn, tho' they had profcfled it fixty 
 years. The exa£lion of tythes was very near over- 
 turning Chriftianity in Poland in the beginning of 
 the eleventh Centuiy. Some of the lords faid that 
 this religion was inCupportable, they would not 
 go to churchj and driving the priefls from them, 
 returned to their antient fuperftitions. But Boi 
 leflas arrefled the principal of them, aiid punifhed 
 them with death. In a. n. 1047 ^^^ Hungarians, 
 being diffatisfied with their king Peter, demanded 
 permiffion to live ds heathens, according to their 
 hntient cuftoms, and to kill the bifhops and {5riefls. 
 Their chiefs, it is faid, thought proper to comply 
 With their demands, but they were foon aftei" 
 brought b.ick to the profefTion of Chrifltanity. 
 
 Dd 2 thg 
 
 o 
 
420 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 The Jews were great fuflFerers by the prejudice 
 and violence of the Chriftians in this period. 
 The church of the holy fepulchre of Jerufalem 
 
 being deftroyed by the Saracens, and, as it was 
 thought, at the inftigation of the Jews, they \\^ere, 
 in the beginning of the eleventh century, perfecuted 
 in a cruel manner in all Chrillian countries, at 
 leafl in the Weft. It was refolved by common 
 confent to banifli them. Manv were drowned, 
 and put to death in other ways, and fome deftroyed 
 themfelves. The bifliops forbad all Chriftians 
 having any intercourfe with them. Many to 
 avoid death fubmitted to be baptized, butfoon af- 
 ter returned to their former cuftoms. It appeared, 
 however, that the account of the guilt of the Jews 
 in this bufinefs had no foundation in truth, and 
 the bearer of the letter which produced all the mif- 
 chief being difcovered, he was feverely whipped, 
 and confeffing his crime, was condemned to be 
 burned to death. 
 
 In A. D. 1012 the emperor Henry baniflied 
 all Jews from Mayence. It appears from the 
 letters of Alexander II to the biftiops of Gaul, that 
 ihofe Chriftians who went to fight againft the Sa- 
 
 > racens made a merit of killing the Jews they met 
 with. For this pope praifes them for proteding 
 the Jews from thofe perfons, and highly condemns 
 
 the pradice. 
 
 The 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 421 
 
 The crufaders made a point of maflacring all 
 the Jews they met with in their pafTage to the holy 
 land. The mofl; moderate account fays. that going 
 by Cologn, Mentz, Wormb, and Spire, they 
 killed or drowned, from April to July, live thou- 
 fand perfons, and compelled great numbers to re- 
 nounce their religion. Chriilian hiftorians fay 
 that fourteen hundred were burned in Mentz only, 
 and as they made refiilance, one half of the city 
 fvas reduced to afhes. Thofe of Worms took re- 
 fuge with the bifhop, but he would not receive 
 them, except on the condition of their becoming 
 Chrillians. Thofe, however, who did To abjured 
 Chriflianity when the llorm was over. Many 
 killed thcmfeives. At Treves the women, feein'- 
 the crufaders approach, killed their own children, 
 faying it was better to fend them to Abraham's 
 bofom than abandon them to the Chrillians. The 
 bifhop of Spire fhewed more humanity. He not 
 only protected thofe who took refuge witli him, 
 but caufed fome of thofe who peifecuted them to 
 be hanged. The annalifts of Bavaria fay that 
 twelve thoufand were killed in their country. 
 Others make this number much greater. This 
 perfecution Vv-as not confined to Germany, thro' 
 which the crufaders paffed, but was a general one, 
 extending to England, France, Spain, and Italy. 
 Y(it\i the account of this perfjcution the jcwifh 
 
 D d o hiilo- 
 
 / 
 
423 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 hiftoiian R. Gans concludes his hidory; faying 
 the flench of it was infupportab'e. Bafnage, VoL 
 9- p- 100. 193. 196. Abarbinel confiders this a^ 
 the moft cruel of all the perfecutions of his nation. 
 A greater number of Jews, he fays, left Spain on 
 this account than lelt Egypt under Mofes. lb, 
 481. 
 
 We cannot expetl much ca^m difcufiion of iha 
 queflion between the Jews and Chriftians in this 
 period; and yet we find fome recourfe had to 
 argument. In Africa a ^tw afkedleavc of the Fa- 
 temite Calif Mouaz to have a conference with the 
 Chriflians in his prefence. This was granted, and 
 it is faid that the Jew was confuted by Severus, a 
 celebrated dodor among the Jacobites. Several 
 works of this Severus are extant, efpecially a hifto- 
 ry of the patriarchs of Alexandria, now in the 
 public library at Paris. 
 
 About the year a. d. 1076, Samuel, a con- 
 verted Jew of Morocco, wrote a treatife addrelied 
 to anolher Jew of the name of Ifaac in favour of 
 Chriftianity ; alleging particularly the long con- 
 tinuance of their fufferings fince the death of 
 Chrift, fo much exceeding that of the Babylonith 
 captivity, and diflinguifhing the two comings of 
 the Meffiah. Pi6let, a. d. 1072. 
 
 In the beginning of the eleventh century there 
 were fcveral eminent Jcwifh do6lors in Spain, and 
 
 arnop, 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 42^ 
 
 among them Ifaac Alphofi, who came from Fez in 
 i^frica, and another Ifaac, the fon of Baruch. 
 
 PlCtd, A. D. 1004. 
 
 Notwith {landing the overbearing influence of 
 the church of Rome, fupported by all the fecular 
 powers of Europe, there were at all times, and 
 efpecially in the lower orders of men, thofe who 
 reje£led the do6lrines, and refufsd to conform to 
 tjie difcipline, of that church. Such were the dif- 
 ciples of Clement and Adalbert in a preceding pe- 
 riod, and fuch were the Prifcillianifts in the Wefl:, 
 and the Paulicians in the Eafl. Both thefe fcd^ 
 were very numerous ; and tho' grievoufly pciTe- 
 cuted, they were by no means extinguifhed. We 
 now find an union probably of both thefe under 
 the appellation of Manicheans, in feveral parts of 
 France, and it is certain they held feveral of the 
 diflinguifhing principles of the Gnoflics, from 
 which thofe of the Manicheans were a branch . 
 That remains of Prifcillianifts fhould now appear 
 in France will not be thought extraordinary, fince 
 they were not only in Spain, but alfo in the fouth 
 of France in a former period ; but the Paulicians, 
 perfecutcd in Afia Minor, were received in Bul- 
 garia; and when they were driven from f hence 
 they went to Italy, and other parts of the Weft ; 
 and thofe who. are now called Manicheans in 
 f jange are faid to have come from Italy. MoJ/ieim, 
 
 D d 4 Voj. 
 
4%i THE HISTORY OF Per. XV IL 
 
 Vol. 2. p. 346. They are frequently called pjp^ 
 licani, which fome thinks to have been a corruption 
 of Paulicians [Mojlieivi, Vol. 2. p. 347.) and Pata^ 
 o'ini, from Pataria, a diilri£l in the duchy of Mi- 
 lan.* This term came at length to be ufed to denote 
 all kinds of heretics. lb. p. 28r. In France they 
 were called Aliy'igenfcs, not, ?.s has been fuppofed, 
 from their chiefly refiding in the town of Alby, but 
 becaufe their tenets were condemned in a council 
 held there. lb. p. 347. 
 
 We find the firft. diPiinQ mention of them m 
 the becrinnin^T of the elevenih century. We have 
 no writings of theirs, by which to judge of their 
 principles ; but if we may at all depend upon the 
 accounts cf their enemies, they rejcded the 
 dodrine of the trinity, ihcy difbelieved the crea- 
 tion of the world, fuppofmg probably that matter 
 was eternal, and the world formed out of it by 
 fome evil being. They denied that Chrift was 
 born of a virgin, by which they meant that his 
 flefh was not derived from her but was a creation 
 in her womb. They are faid alfo to have denied 
 the death and refurre£lion of Chrift, but with 
 refpe6l to this it is probable they made the di{lin6l- 
 ion of the antient Gnoilics, believing that he 
 
 died 
 
 * Giannone fays they were called Paterlnt frora 
 their rcadinefs to fuffer for their religion. Vol. 1. p. 
 
Sec.V. the christian church^ 4US 
 
 died only in appearance. But the greateft ofFence 
 they gave was their rejecting the milerable but gain- 
 ful fupevflitions of the times refpecling the rites of 
 the church, and the powers of the clergy. Bap- 
 tifm they faid did not wafti away fin, and they 
 were the firft who denied it to infants, while they 
 adminiftered it to adults, ff^all's Hijlory of Injaiit 
 haptifm. Vol. 2. p. 177. 
 
 They maintained that the euchariflical elements 
 did not becorne the body and blood of Chrift by 
 confecration, and that it was ufelefs to pray to the 
 faints. They condemned marriage from the prin- 
 ciple that matter was the fource of all evil, and that it 
 is our great bufinefs to mortify the body ; and 
 they forbad eating flefli meat. Like the primitive 
 Chriftians, they were charged, but no doubt falfe- 
 ly, with the promifcuous ufe of women, and with 
 privately killing young children, and other 
 enormities. 
 
 A fcciety of thefe perfons being betrayed by 
 one who belonged to the court of the duke of Nor- 
 mandy (and who had pretended to join them) was 
 brought before thocouncil of Orleans in a, d. 1022 ; 
 when, being charged with holding the opinions 
 abovementioned, they declared that fuch had al- 
 ways been their belief, and they hoped that even 
 that affenibly would embrace their dodiines, as 
 they were tha pure truth. Being alked, among 
 
 P d ;; pther 
 
42^ THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII, 
 
 ether queilions, whether they did not beheve that 
 God the Father created every thing out of nothing 
 by his fon, they rephed, *' You may tell thefe 
 *> tales to thofe who have earthly thoughts, and 
 *' who believe the inventions of carnal men, written 
 " on the fkins of animals ; but it is in vain that 
 f« you talk in this manner to us who have the 
 " law written by the fpirit of God in the innej: 
 f* man. But make an end, and do with us what- 
 " ever you pleafe." 
 
 The difputation with them at this council con- 
 tinued from day light till three in the afternoon^ 
 when they were threatened with being burned ar 
 live if they did not renounce their opinions, but 
 they profcffed that they did not fear death in any 
 form. After this thofe of them who were priefts 
 were formally degraded, and the queen, who had 
 the charge of the door, with her own ring ftruck 
 out the eye of one of them of the name of Stephen, 
 who had been her own confeffor. Of thirteen of 
 them only one man, who was of the clergy, and 
 one woman, who is faid to have been a nun, re- 
 canted ; all the refl went with the greateft chear- 
 fulnefs to the ftake, and were burned alive. It 
 now appearing that one Theodat, a finger in the 
 f:ime church, who had been dead three years, was 
 in the fame herefy, they dug up his body, refufing 
 him Chriflian jjurial. Others of thefe heretics 
 
 wevc 
 
|Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 42r 
 
 were burned at Thouloufe, and other places ; for 
 they were found in many parts of the Weft. 
 
 More of thcfe Manicheans, as they are called, 
 were found at Arras in a. d. 1025, by feme per* 
 fons who came from Italy, when Gerard the 
 biihop of that city caufed forae of them to be feized ; 
 and after queftioning them, he put them in prifon. 
 Then, proceeding with great folemnity in the bu{i-» 
 nefs, he ordered a faft of his clergy, in order to 
 procure their converfion. On the third day after 
 this, being funday, he went in great ftate to the 
 pathedral church, and delivered a difcourfe on the 
 iubje6l. He then queftioned them concerning 
 the perfon from whom they learned their tenets, 
 when they mentioned one Gandolf from Italy, 
 faying that he taught them to receive no othev 
 fcriptures than the gofpels and the a6ls of the 
 apoftles. Having been informed that they rejeQed 
 baptifm and the Lord's fupper, with the other or^ 
 dinances of the church, he put queftions to them 
 on thofe fubjefts, and in reply to what the bifhop 
 had faid with refpeft to them, they faid, " Our 
 *" do£lrine confifts in abandoning the world, rp- 
 ^' preffing the dc fires of the flelh, living by the la- 
 f* hour of our hands, doing wrong to nobody, and 
 V exercifing charity towards our brethren. In oh- 
 ." ferving thefe things we think we have no need of 
 *' baptifm, s^nd if lye violate tj^efe things baptifqi 
 
 «« will 
 
42S ?HE HISTORY OF Per. '^Vll. 
 
 « will not avail us." They likewife urged the 
 bad lives of the clergy who admin Iftered baptifm. 
 To this the bifhop replied with the ufaal ar- 
 guments, alleging the baptifm of the eunuch and of 
 Cornelius, and faying that the unworthinefs of the 
 miniller does not prevent the efficacy of the facra- 
 ment, &c. See. Being probably terrified, for we 
 can hardly fuppofe that they were really convmced, 
 by what they mull have often heard before (and 
 from other accounts it appeared that they had been 
 put to the torture, PiBei, a. d. 1025.) they ac- 
 knowledged themfelves to have been in an error, 
 and the bilhop continued his inftrudions on the 
 fubjeft of material churches, which they had 
 treated with contempt, as mere heaps of ftone, to- 
 gether with the altar, the incenfe, and the bells. 
 He alfo explained to his audience the nature and 
 ufe of the ecclefiaflical orders ; for they had defpifed 
 all external worlhip, thinking it to be a matter of 
 indifference who were their minifters, in what 
 place they exercifed it, or where they buried their 
 dead ; funeral ceremonies being the invention of 
 avaricious priefts. He alfo inftruaed them in the 
 ufe of penance, which he maintained to be fer- 
 viceable even to the dead. For, faid he, a perfon 
 may perform the penance which his friend was 
 pr:^vented from domg by death. He defended the 
 jjeccffity of grace againft what he called the falfe 
 
 rightcouf- 
 
&EC.V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 42^ 
 
 righteoufnefs of thefe heretics ; from which it is 
 probable that they had Jaid great flrefs on perfonal 
 virtue, in oppofition to every thing that fuperfli- 
 tion and falfe notions had fubflituted in the p!ace 
 of it. On this occaiion he alfo defended the law- 
 fulnefs of marriage, which they were faid to have 
 denied. He concluded with pronouncing a folemn 
 condemnation of all the articles of their do£lrine, 
 and fent an account of this fynod, as it is called, 
 to a neighbouring bifhop, who is fuppofed to have 
 been that of Liege, to guard him againfl thofe 
 heretics, who were fo difguifed in his diocefe as to' 
 have pafTed undifcovered. 
 
 The emperor Henry I, finding many of thefe 
 Manicheans at Collar, w^ien he celebrated the 
 feflival of Chriflmas there in a. d. 1051, by the 
 advice of bifhops and lords who were alTembled on 
 that occafion, ordered them to be hanged, left 
 their herefy fhould extend farther. We fhall find, 
 however, in the fubfequefit periods of their hifto- 
 ly, that this herefy was not to be prevented from 
 Spreading by thefe meafurcs. 
 
 The controverfy that chiefly agitated the Latin 
 church in this period was that with Berenger con- 
 cerning the eucharifl. He was a native of Tours, 
 and raafter of a fchool there. He alTo taught in 
 that city after he was made archdeacon of Angers. 
 He fe.ems to have imbited fomc of the fentiments 
 
 of 
 
48® THE HISTORY OF Per. XVlf/ 
 
 of the Manicheans ; for he is faid to have difputed: 
 againft the baptifm of infants, and alfo againlt 
 niarriage, as well as to have maintained the doc- 
 trine of John Scotus againft Pafchafius on the fub-i 
 je6l of the eucharift. Being oppofed by Lanfranc^ 
 then prior of the abbey of Bee in Normandy, he 
 wrote him a letter of hiendly expoftulation ; telling 
 him that if he condemned the opinion of John 
 Scotus, as heretical, he mull condemn Ambrole 
 Jerom, Auftin, and many others. 
 
 Berenger was univerfally allowed to be a man 
 of a moft excellent private charafter. William of 
 Malmfbury fays he was regarded by fome as a fain^, 
 and commended lor having done an infinity of 
 good works. Hildebert bilhop ol Mans, who 
 St. Bernard fays was a man worthy of all refpeft, 
 and a firm pillar of the church, wrote his epitaph ; 
 and greater praife could riot be given to any man 
 than is given to him in it. Pidd, a. d. I050. 
 
 The firft who publifhed any thing againft Be- 
 renger was Hugo biftiop of Langres, in a. d. 1050, 
 who exhorted him not to maintain fingular opt- 
 jiions. For, fays he, you fee the eucharift with 
 other eyes than ,the generality of Chriftians. By 
 this time the do6lrineof Pafchafius of the real pre- 
 fence, and the change of the elemervts into the bo- 
 dy and blood of Chrift, was probably the general 
 opinion, tho* it was a long time in becoming fo. 
 
 Beren-. 
 
Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4Si 
 
 Berenger's arguments againft it mud have made a 
 great impreffion on many, and have excited much 
 attention. For in a council held at Rome in a^ 
 D. 1050 his doQrine was condemned, and himfelf 
 excommunicated. On this he retired to Norman-» 
 dy, where he had conferences on the fubjeft of 
 his do£lrine with the ckrgy of Brione, and of 
 Chartres, the former in the prefence of Willianj 
 duke of Normandy. In thefe conferences, far 
 from appearing to have been intimidated by the 
 a6ls of the late council at Rome, he is faid to have 
 treated the church of Rome as heretical, not even 
 excepting pope Leo. 
 
 Berenger, continuing refraflory, was cited t& 
 appear at a council at Verceil in the fame year, 
 when pope Leo I X prefided ; but he did not at- 
 tend. In this council the treatife of John Scotus 
 concerning the euchari ft was read, condemned, 
 and publickly burned ; and the opinion of Beren- " 
 ger was alfo cenlured. Two clergymen who thejx 
 attended tor him were faid to have been confound- 
 ed, fo as to be unable to defend him, and they 
 were arrefled. 
 
 Notwithftanding thefe folemn condemnations, 
 the opinion of Berenger continued to fpread fo 
 much in France, as to give much alarm. King 
 Henry hearing of it, by the advice of his bifhops 
 and lords, appointed a council to be held qn the 
 
 fub- 
 
43* . THE HISTORY OF Per. XVll. 
 
 fubje£l at Paris, and Bcrenger himfelf was ordered 
 to attend. He did not, however, go thither, but 
 Continued with Brunon bifhop of Langres, who 
 was of the fame opinion with him ; but a letter of 
 his to a friend, which had been intercepted, was 
 read at this council, and was heard with much 
 indignation ; and his dodrine and the treatife of 
 Scotus were agaiii condemned. In confequence 
 of this, the king, who was himfelf abbot of St. 
 Martin's at Tours, ordered the revenue of Beren- 
 ger trom that abbey to be withdrawn. On this 
 Berentrer wrote a letter of remonftrance to that 
 prince, by means of a friend, who had accefs to 
 him, in which he faid it was unjufl in the council 
 of Verceil to condemn John Scotus, who wrote 
 at the requeft of king Charles the Bald, a prince 
 who had the greateft zeal for religion, left the er- 
 rors of ignorant and4lupid people fhould prevail. 
 
 This letter does not appear to have had any ef- 
 feft, and the firmnefs of Berenger did not hold out 
 much lonti^er. For at a council held at Tours in 
 A. D. 1054, where Hildebrand, afterwards Gre- 
 gory VII, attended, Berenger and Lanfranc, who 
 was for fome time fufpefted of favouring him, 
 bein^T introduced, the former made a public recan- 
 tation of his do6lrine, and was received into com- 
 munion. Aifo, at another council held in Rome 
 in A. D. 1059, Berenger made a more folemn re- 
 
 tra6la- 
 
Sec.V. the christian church. 4U 
 
 tra61:ation of his opinion, declaring that if he fhould 
 ever think or preach othervvife than as the church 
 prefcribed he would fubmit to the feverity of the 
 Canons. He even himfelf lighted a fire in the 
 midft of the council, and threw into it the book 
 wh^ch contained his opinions. But as foonashe was 
 Out of the council he wrote againfl; the confefliofi 
 he had there made of his faith, inveighing againfl 
 cardinal Humbert, who had drawn it up for him. 
 
 On this occalion Lanfranc addrefled an epiflle 
 to Berenger, particularly reproaching him for 
 teaching in private what for fear of death he had 
 denied before the council ; and in reply (o Beren- 
 ger's faying that, it was impolTible that the fame 
 body of Chrift could be in heaven at the fame time 
 that it was eaten by the communicants, he faid 
 *' It is a myftery of faith, ufeful to be believed, 
 ** but not ufeful to be examined." 
 
 The do6lrine of the eucharifl was again dif- 
 feuffed at the council ofRoueti in a. d. 1074, and 
 \vith fo tnuch warmth that Berenger, who was 
 prefent, was near being killed. And about the 
 fame time Guimond, a Spanifh monk and a dif- 
 ciple of Lanfranc, dsllinguiOied himfelf by writing 
 againfl Berenger, beginning with reproaching him 
 for his aflFeftation of fuperior wifdom, when he 
 was very young. What handle Berenger had 
 given tor this does not now appear, uor is it all to 
 Vol. III. E e th« 
 
4U THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 •the purpofe. With refpe£l to the argument, what 
 is advanced by Guimond is particularly curious. 
 In anfvv'er to the obje6lion that all the communi- 
 cants cannot receive a whole Chrift, he fays, that 
 " not only does every fingle hoft contain a whole 
 *' Chrift, but every particle of every hoft ; and 
 ** tho' a thoufand mafles were celebrated at the 
 *' lame time, all the communicants receive the one 
 *' only indivifible body of Chrift. It is," he fays, 
 " only to the fenfes that a fingle particle of a hoft 
 " feems lefs than the whole, but the fenfes often 
 *•' deceive us." He owns that it is difficult to UH" 
 derjiand this tranfmutation of the elements. But 
 fays it is not difficult to believe it, the only quef- 
 tion being whether God wills the change. How- 
 ever he illuftrates the fubjefl by faying, that when 
 a man fpeaks, the fame voice is heard intire by 
 the greateft multitude. 
 
 Some of the difciples of Berenger having main- 
 tained what they called the do6lrine oiimpanation-^ 
 which was that the real body of Chrift, and the 
 fubftance of bread and wineexifted together, Gui* 
 mond replied to them as well as to Berenger him* 
 felf. He faid the Berengarians could not be the true 
 church of Chrift, becaufe they did not occupy a 
 fingle city, or even a village. The queftion, he 
 fays, is of infinite moment, eternal life depending^ 
 upon it. Li the laft place, he replies to thofe 
 
 who' 
 
c * > 
 
 Sec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. isi 
 
 ivho faid that the elements ceafed to be the body 
 of Chrift to unworthy communicants. Durandus 
 alfo, the abbot of Trouarn in Normandy, wrote 
 iigainfl; Berenger; but he advanced nothing newl 
 Thus at this time ended the famous controverfy 
 concerning what was afterwards called the dodlrine 
 of tranfubjlantiation, and which came to be thei 
 rnofl dillinguifhing article of the church of 
 Rome. 
 
 But tho' nothing more was written in the time 
 of Berenger, fomething more was dune. At the 
 council held in Rome in a. d. 1078, being urged 
 to renounce hi* error, he gave a fhort confeffion of 
 his faith, and obtained a delay of his fentence till 
 the next council in the Lent following. At this 
 council fome of the biOiops maintained that the 
 elements were only a figure, which looks as if Ber- 
 enger was not without the fupport of fome perfons 
 of eminence in the church ; but this opinion was 
 fet afide, and it was agreed ihat the elements were 
 the real body of Chrifl, and Berenger was induced 
 to fign an ample recantation of all that he fiad 
 taught to the contrary ; and in confequence of tiiis 
 he was difmiffed, and folemnly charged to teach 
 nothing more concerning the eucharift, except with 
 a view to recover thofe whom he had led into er- 
 ror. But, as before, he was no fooner in France,' 
 Shan he wrote againft this laft confeffion, as he 
 
435 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVH. 
 
 had done againft the former, which had been ex- 
 torted from him in the fame manner. 
 
 In France Berenger muft have had many and . 
 very powerful friends ; for, notwithftanding his 
 perfilling in his opinion, we find him at a council 
 at Bourdeaux in a. d. 1080 ; but what paffed 
 there is not faid, except that he there gave an ac- 
 count of his faith. He lived eight years after this 
 in a ftate of retirement near Tours, dying in a. 
 D. 1088, and in communion with the church. 
 He was much commended for his charity to the 
 poor, and two of the beft poets of the age com- 
 pofed magnificent epitaphs for him. 
 
 The opinion of Berenger did not die with him ; 
 for it was thought neceffary to condemn it once 
 more at the council of Placcntia in a. d. 1095, 
 when it was declared that the bread and wine, duly 
 confecrated at the altar, are not only a figure, but 
 changed truly and effentially into the body and 
 blood of Chrirt. 
 
 The do6lrine concerning the nature of the prer 
 fence of Chrifl in the eucharifl was not fettled in 
 the time of Berenger, and the confeflions of his 
 faith which he was required to give from time to 
 time varied from each other. He adhered to th at 
 which he had fubfcribed in the two firft Romaa 
 councils approved by Gregory VII, MoJJuim, 
 Vol. 2. p. 338. 
 
 Folk. 
 
SIec. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. t'Jf 
 
 Folkheim abbot of Lobes, in tbe bifbo'pnck " 
 of Liege, wrote againft the real preferice; and 
 Hereger, who fucceeded him, made a col]e6lion 
 of palTages from the Fathers againft the doftrine 
 of Pafchafius. PiBet, a. n. 1007. 
 
 It is probable that, in this period, there were 
 many of the difciples of Clement and Adalbert, 
 who refufed to communicate with the Romilh 
 church. For at a co.uncil held at Amalphi in a. 
 D. 1089, the clergy called Acephali, orthofewho 
 had no connexion with the Catholic bifhops were 
 condemned, and alfo fome vagabond monks. 
 
 There was fome little difcuffion of the doQrine 
 of the trinity in this period, in confequence of what 
 was advanced by Rofcellin, a celebrated teacher, 
 but rather of logic, than of theology. He faid 
 that the three divine perfons were three things, as 
 diflin6)^ from each other as three angels, tho' they 
 had but one will, and one power. Otherwife, h0 
 faid, it would follow that both the Father and the 
 Holy Spirit rnuft have been incarnate, as well as 
 the Son ; that, indeed, ftriftly fpeaking, they fliould 
 have been c^Wo-di three God?>, but caftom had not 
 authorized if. Lanfranc and Anfelm he faid were 
 of the fame opinion. As this was an age in which 
 many perfons began to fpcculate on metaphyfical 
 and theological fubjefts, this doclrine was confi- 
 dered in a council held by Renauld archbifhop of 
 
 £ « 3 Rheims 
 
43? THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 '.-■ '•. '■-"•' 
 
 Rheims at Compeigne in a. d. 1092, and con- 
 demned ; and Anfelm, hearing what Rofcellin 
 . had faid concerning his opinion on the fubjetl, fent 
 to this couricil to difclaim it, and vouching the fame 
 for Lanfranc, who was then dead. He faid he 
 Ihould not argue wiih Rolcellin on the fubj^6t, 
 giving this curious reafon for it. " Our faith," h^ 
 faid, " mu(l be defended by reafon agamft infidels, 
 *' but not ajainfl thofe who bear the name of 
 Chaftians ;" meaning probably that in iheir cafe it 
 was fnfficient to appeal to the authority of the 
 church, which they allowed. Rofcellin himlelf 
 appeared at this counci , and abjured his opinion ; 
 but, like Beren^er, he flill coniinued to teach it, 
 faying he had abjured becaufe he was afraid of 
 being knocked on the head by the popu'ace. 
 
 Anfelm, who may be faid to have been the fa- 
 ther of that fubtle method of reafoning on theolo- 
 gical fubje6ls which, being ufed in fchools, after- 
 wards obtained the name oi fcholajlic, wrote a 
 treaiife to folve the queftion, " why God became 
 ." man, in orddr to give life to the world by his 
 *' death," when he might have efiPefted the fame 
 purpofe by means of an angel, or a mere man, or 
 by his fole will and power; which fliews, that 
 the principle of what is now called the do6lrine of 
 atonement was by no means eftablifhed at this 
 timp. 
 
 Some, 
 
Sfc. V. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 43f 
 
 Some, who were called Anthropomorphies,' 
 were found in this period. For Ratherius, bifhop 
 of Verona, wrote againft them. This doQrine, 
 it has been feen, was held with peculiar obftinacy 
 by many monks in the Eaft. 
 
 Towards the end of the terith century an opi- 
 nion prevailed that the world would come to an 
 end in the year one thoufand after Chrift. Many 
 of the donations that were made to the church 
 about this time exprelfed this opmion ; the writ- 
 ings beginning with the phrafe the end of the world 
 keing at hand, &c. MoJJieim, Vol. 2. p. 218. 
 4.bbon, the abbot of Fleury at that time, fays he 
 pbferved this error, and refuted it froni the Gofpels, 
 the Revelation, and the book of Daniel. 
 
 About the fame time many perfons, fond of 
 the antient poets, abandoned the fcripturcs, and 
 took their faith from them,. This was too alarm- 
 ing an evil to be fuffered to fpread. One of thefe 
 perfons was condemned by the bifhop of Ravenna, 
 ^^d others, it is faid, were deftroyed by fire and 
 fword; but we have no fatisfaftory account of 
 thefe tranfa6lions. At this time alfo there ap- 
 peared, as it is faid, feveraf heretics, but their 
 tenets are not mentioned, in Sardinia, " fertile in 
 " fuch evils, who corrupted fome Chriflians in 
 '* Spain; but they were exterminated by the Ca- 
 ^' tholics." This deluge of errors was thought to 
 
44Q THE HISTORY OF Pi:r. XVIl^ 
 
 be the accomplifhment of the prophecy of St. John, 
 who faid that Satan would be let loofe after a . 
 thoufand years. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 OJ the Inter courfe between the Greek, and Laiir^, 
 Churches in this Period, 
 
 s 
 
 OME communication between the 
 church of Conftantinople and that of Rome in this 
 period was occafioned by a letter fent by Michael 
 Cerularius, patriarch of the former of thefe cities, 
 to John biihop of Trani in Apulia, in which he 
 reproached the Latins for feveral of their cu floras, 
 as their ufing unleavened bread in the euchari^ 
 eating things flrangled, and confequently blood, 
 falling on faturdays, &c. This lettei being carried 
 to pope Leo IX, he treated with great indignation, 
 this ,cenfure of the church of Rome, as if they who' 
 had been inftru6led by the apoftle Peter had then 
 to learn how to celebrate the eucharift. He par- 
 ticularly infilled upon the donation of Conflan- 
 tine, as an argument for the preeminence of the 
 fee of Rome, reproached the Greeks for making 
 bifhops of eunuchs, and fhutting up the churches 
 of the Latins in the Eafl ; whereas the Greeks were 
 
 per* 
 
Clr 
 
 Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 4/*! 
 
 permitted to have churches- and mohafteries in 
 Rotne, where they ufed their own cuftoms with-'' 
 put mole flai ion. 
 
 At this time, however, the emperor Conftan^' 
 tine Mtbriomachas, wanting the affiftance of the" 
 W pftern empire to oppofe the Normans in Italy/ 
 wrot€ to the pope, to exprefs his concern at the 
 d inference that fubiifted between the two churchefi'^j 
 and he obliged the patriarch Michael to write to 
 the pope to the farrie purpofe. This was towards' 
 the end of iht' year a. d. 1053. In return, the 
 pope knt three legates, with letters to the empe- 
 ror ana to the patriarch. To the former he ex- 
 preiTed his fatisfaftion in his overtures for peace 
 and concord, he gave an account of his tranfadtions 
 with the Normans, and expreffcd his willingnefs 
 to concur with the emperor in reprefiing them ; 
 but he complained of the patriarch Michael, for 
 anathematizing thofe who adminiftered the eucha- 
 rift with unleavened bread, and for his attempts 
 to bring into fubjc£lion to himfelf the patriarchs of 
 Antioch and Alexandria ; and added that, if he 
 did not defiil from his pretenfions, he could have' 
 no peace with him. In his letter to the patriarch' 
 he complained of the fame things in Hill ftronger 
 terms. The legates who carried thefe- letters were^ 
 received with every mark of honour ; but there 
 was too m.uch pride on both fides for a reconcilia- 
 tion* E e 5 Caiv 
 
4.42 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 Cardinal Humbert, who was the chief of this 
 embafly, on his arrival at Conftantinople, drew 
 up a long pnfwer to all the accufations of Michael 
 againfl: the Latins. On the fubjeft of eating 
 .things flrangled and blood, he denied the charge ; 
 faying it was only permitted in cafe of famine. 
 At the fame time he alfo replied to fome things 
 tl_it had been written by Nicetas a monk, on the 
 controverfy between the two churches ; and be- 
 caufe Nicetas had faid that communion breaks the: 
 faft, the cardinal concluded that in his opini- 
 on the euchariftical elements were fubjed to the 
 procefs of digeftion, and the confequences of it, 
 like other food ; and for holdmg this opinion, 
 v/hich to him appeared fo unworthy of a Chriflian, 
 he called him a SlercorariJL In this treatife the 
 cardinal alfo reproached the Greeks with the mar- 
 riage of their prieOs, and on this account he calls 
 them Nicolaitans. For the Greeks allow the mar- 
 riage of a prieft to a virgin before their confecra- 
 tion. MoJIieim, Vol. 2. p. 286. 
 
 This controverfy was not calculated to anfwer, 
 the purpofe of the emperor ; and by fome means 
 or other Nicetas was brought to retraft every thing 
 that he had written againft the Latins, in the pre- 
 fence of the legates and of the emperor, and even 
 to anathematize thofe who denied that the church 
 
 of 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. u$ 
 
 of Rome was the fii ft of all the churches : and af^ 
 ter this they received the communion together. 
 
 But the patriarch proving more refradory, Tq 
 as even to refufe to have any communication with 
 the legates, they went to the church of St. Sophia, 
 ^nd in the pre fence of ihe clergy and people laid 
 on the great altar a writing which contained a formal 
 excommu, ication of him, and then, going out, 
 fhook otF the duft from their feet. After this, 
 jiaving rcj^ulated the Latin churches in Conftan- 
 fjnople, and pronounced an anathema againfi[ 
 ^hole who fhould communicate with any Greek 
 who cenfured the eucharifl; of the Latins, they 
 took leave of the emperor with the kifs of peace. 
 The aft of excommunication contained a recital of 
 all the charges of the Latins againft the Greeks, 
 and among them they particularly mentioned theiy 
 faking from the creed the \^oxA% filioqut, their re- 
 fufing ba:,^tifm to children who died before th^ 
 pighth day, and the communion to women ii> 
 child bed. 
 
 Michael, not intimidated, but greatly pro- 
 voked at this proceeding, caufed a copy of the 
 tvriting which contained the form of excommuni- 
 cation to be publickly burned ; and aff.dling'not 
 to believe that the legates were fent by the pope, he 
 anathematized all thofe who had advifed, publifh- 
 sd, or written, the excommunication, and all their 
 
 accom- <T 
 
U4 THE raSTORY OF? 'PER;XVn. 
 
 accomp'ices. In this tivelve raetropolitans and 
 two ai'chbifhops concurred with him. The origi- 
 nal of the writing was not burned but preferved, 
 A« the patriarch fdid, for jhe perpefaal condemnai 
 ticn of thofe who had uttered fuch blafphemies; 
 and this anathema of his was ordered to be read 
 every twenty-fourth day of Jaly, being thed'y on 
 which it was cu'Romary to read' the decrees of the 
 five general councils. 
 
 ■^■- Thu^ ended the intercourfe between the twq 
 churches, without producing' anV advantage to 
 either' of them, or in the leall degree leading to a 
 reconciliation. In a correfpondence which Mi- 
 chael had Vnth Peter the patriarch of Antioch im- 
 rriediately after this, he enumerated every article 
 of difference between the two churches, magnifyi 
 ing their importance ; and faying that what was 
 moll intolerable in the conduct of the legates, was 
 th^ir faying they did not come to Conftantinople 
 to be inftru^ed, but to inftruft, and make us 
 adopt their opinions. At all times, and more 
 efpecially at this period, the Greeks confidered the 
 Latins as little better than barbarians ; fo that the 
 pride of the Greek patriarch could not but have 
 been exceedingly hurt by fuch contemptuous be- 
 haviour of thofe whom he could not but regard 
 ■with contempt. 
 
 Peter, 
 
Sec. VI. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Us 
 
 Peter, to whom Michael addrefifed himfelf on 
 this occafion, appears to have been a man of more 
 good fenfe and moderation, and he endeavoured 
 to recommend the fame pacific principles to his 
 correfpondent ; freely telling him, that fome of 
 his charges were aggravated, and others mere ca- 
 lumnies, and defiring him to negle6l all the reft, " 
 and only lay any ftrefs on the addition the Latins 
 bad made to the creed. The queftion about leav- 
 ened or unleavened bread in the eucharift, he faid, 
 was of little confequence, and fhouldnot be infifted 
 on, left the breach between the two churches, 
 from which innumerable evils had flowed, ftiould 
 be made wider. To this friendly remonftrance 
 Michael made no particular reply. He only faid 
 that he bad thought it right to inform him, and the 
 other patriarchs, of his fituation, that they might; 
 better know how to conduct themfelves, if they 
 were applied to on the fubjeft. 
 
 In Italy every thing was conduced according 
 to the will of the popes. At a council at Bari a. 
 D. 1098, where pope Urban was prefent, and which 
 was attended by one bundred and eighty-three 
 bifhops, among whom was Anfelm, then in a ftatc 
 of exile from England, the queftion concerning 
 the prcceffion of the Holy Spirit was propofed by 
 the Greeks, and openly difcuffed, they maintain- 
 ing that it was from the Father only. But the 
 
 pop« 
 
> t 
 
 446 THE HISTORY OF Fia. XVil, 
 
 pope himfelf replied to them, making ufe of ar^u- 
 jnents drawn from a treatife which Anfelm hadjuft 
 pubhfhed on the incarnation ; and calHng Anfelm 
 himfelf to fit near him, and defiring him to fpeak 
 on the fubjeftj he comphed, and dehvered him- 
 felf, it is faid, with fo much force and perfpicuity, 
 that all the affembly was fatisfied, and pronounced 
 an anathema againft all ihofe who denied that the 
 Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father and the 
 Son, and not from the Father only. But this 
 was not in Greece. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 The Htjlory of the firjl Crufade. 
 
 W: 
 
 ITHIN this period of my hiflor^ 
 we have the commencement ot a feries of military 
 expeditions;, of vvhich I muft. give a brief relation, 
 iince they were undertaken on the account of r<fi 
 iigion, fuch asthen chieflv aftuated the Chriftiari 
 world. Befides, they were in their own nature 
 very extraordinary, and had many important con- 
 fequences. The crufades, to which I refer, or 
 expeditions made by the Chriftians of the Weft, 
 with a view towrcfl from the Mahometan powers 
 the poff"^^!^^ o^ Jcrufalem and the huiy land (td 
 
 which^' 
 
S£c. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 which, as a favourite pilgrimage, there had long 
 been a prodigious refort) appear the more extra- 
 ordinary, as, at this time, not only were the Eu- 
 ropean kingdoms in general in a ftate of war with 
 each other, but even the particular lords in a flate 
 of almoft conflant hoftility ; fo that it was not 
 probable thej' would trufl one another, or agree 
 in any thing. Yet in this cafe, as if they had 
 been all a£luated by one foul, they at once over- 
 looked all their differences, and united as one maa 
 in a feries of diftant and hazardous expeditions. 
 But they were tauglit to confider them as of the 
 Tnoft meritorious nature, and a certain road to 
 heaven, whether, with refpedl to the event, they 
 Ihould be fuccefsful or not. Foolifh and ruinous 
 in the extreme as thefe expeditions are now uni- 
 verfally confidered, it does not appear that, at 
 that time, or indeed long after, any perfon ob- 
 jefted to them; and the habits of warfare, in 
 which all the European ftates then were, fufEcient- 
 ly prepared them for this undertaking, and re- 
 commended it to them. 
 
 The firfl intimation that we meet with of any 
 fcheme of this kind is in a letter of Gregory VII 
 to king Henry IV, in which he fays, that he had 
 been applied to by the Chriflians in the Eaft, to 
 relieve them from the oppreffion under which they 
 then groaned, that he had endeavoured to excite \\ 
 
 air^ 
 
44^ THE HISTORY OF Per. 1i\it 
 
 all Chriflians to give their lives for their brethren, 
 that there were already fifty thoufand ready to 
 march if they could have him to lead therh, and 
 that he was determined to go in perfon, even to 
 the holy fepulchre, efpecially as the Greek church 
 was defirous of being united to that ot Rome, and 
 as almofl all the Chriflians in the Eafl were dif- 
 pofed to receive their faith from it. He therefore 
 aflced the king*s advice and affillance. For, fays 
 he, if I make this voyage, I rnuft leave the Roman 
 church to your care. Having received an embaify 
 from the emperor Michael, he fent legates in re- 
 turn in A. D. 1074 ; and wrote to all the Chrilliaa 
 princes in the Weft, urging them to march to the 
 affiftance of their brethren in the Eaft. Such was 
 the fpirit and magnanimity of this pontiff, that, 
 had it not been for his quarrel with Henry, he 
 would, no doubt, have undertaken, and have gone 
 thro' with, this expedition. 
 
 At this time the emperors of the Eaft being 
 much reduced, both by foreign enemies, and in- 
 ternal diffentions, they were very defirous of getting; 
 affiftance from the Weft ; and every attempt that 
 they had made for an union of the two churches 
 -.had never had any other objeft. At the council 
 of Placentia in a. d. 1694, the emperor Alexis 
 Conitienus fent embaffadors to pope Urban, 
 learneftly begging his affiftance, and that of all 
 
 Chriftians 
 
SVc. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 44# 
 
 Chriftians againfl: the infide's, and in defence of 
 the church, which was almofl deftroyed in the Eall. 
 For the Mahometans were advanced almoft to thd 
 very walls of Conftantinopie. The pope did not 
 fail to fecond this application, fo that many per- 
 fon§ then took an oath to undertake the expedi- 
 tion, and aid the emperor according to their power, 
 Cut the immediate occafion of the crufade was 
 a report of the flate ot ChriRianity in the Eaft 
 Brought by a hermit of the name of Peter, of ihe 
 diocefe of Amiens, a man diflinguiQied by his 
 auflerity, who always travelled barefoot, or mount- 
 ed on an afs. From a principle bfdevo'ion he had 
 made a pilgrimage to vifit our Saviour's fepu'chre 
 at Jerufalem, where he was much afFefted to fee 
 the condition in which he found he holy place there, 
 Imder the dominion of the Mahometans, the fi- 
 tuation of the temple occupied by a mofque, and 
 ilables adjoining to the church ol the holy fe- 
 pu!chre. 
 
 Converfmg on the fubjeH with Simeon the 
 Chridian patriarch, he aflced him iftherewasno 
 remedy for thofe evils. The patriarch replied, 
 that they had no expeftation ot any affidancefrom 
 the Greeks, who, tho' rich, were not able to defend 
 them ; but that there might be fome hope if the 
 Chriftians in the Weft, who were more powerful, 
 irould intereft themfelves in their fa\^r. To this 
 Vol. III. F f . Peter 
 
450 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII^ 
 
 Peter replied, that if he and his brethren would 
 give him letters to the pope, and the Chriftian 
 princes, informing them ot the true ftate of things 
 and requefting their help, he would not only de- 
 liver them, but would fpare no pains to folicit fuc- 
 cours for them ; and to this they readily acceded. 
 
 With thefe letters Peter waited on the pope, 
 and with his own hands he delivered the letters ad- 
 dreffed to the princes of Europe, and he urged 
 not only them, but all perfons wherever he went, 
 to comply with their contents. And fuch was his 
 zeal and eloquence that by the time which the 
 pope had fixed for a council to meet at Clermont 
 in A. 13. 1095, ^^^ fubje6l had become generally 
 interefling, and the minds of men were well pre- 
 pared to receive any propofal relating to it. 
 
 When all bufinefs of an ecclefiaftical nature 
 was fettled at this council, the pope addreffed the 
 numerous affembly of bilhops and princes on this 
 fubjeft ; informing them of the miferable flate of 
 Chriftianity in the Eaft, and efpecially the dangers 
 to which pilgrims were expofed in vifiting the holy 
 places at Jerufalem, exhorting them to turn their 
 arms from one another againft the common enemy 
 of the Chriftian name, and by this means make fa- 
 tisfaflion to God for their many murders, ravages, 
 and other crimes; promifing a full remifTion of all 
 their fins, to thofe who would take arms in this 
 
 caufe, 
 
'&r.c. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4sl 
 
 Cf^ufe, and aflunng them that all their p^flelTiona 
 would be under the proteftion of the church ; for 
 that, if any perfon fhould diflurb them in their ab- 
 fence on this expedition, they fhould be excom- 
 municated till ample fatisfad.on was made ; and 
 that the bifhops and pricfts who did not join iq, 
 this (liould be fufpended from heir functions. 
 
 Remigius, a monk of Rheims, who was pre^ 
 fent, fays that when the pope had done fpeaking^ 
 3ll the affembly were fo moved that, with one 
 voice, they cried Dicu le volt [God wills it) Silence 
 being obtimcd, the pope rofe again, and faid that 
 this unanimity in their cry muft have arifen from 
 infpiration, and was a fure omen of their fuccefs, 
 Thofe words he faid fhould be thofe with which 
 they fhould rufh to battle. He then faid that thofe 
 who went on the expedition fhould diftinguifli 
 themfelves by Wearing a crofs on their garments, 
 and that thofe who were not able to go in per- 
 fon, fhould afTift by their money, and other means. 
 
 When they had received abfolution, and the 
 benedidion of the pope, they chofe Adhemar 
 bifhop of Puy, a man well informed in both ec^ 
 clefiailical and civil affairs, for a leader ; and when, 
 after fome difficulty, he accepted the command, 
 the pope gave him the powers of his legate. But 
 foon after this they were informed that Raymond 
 count of Thouloufe had taken the crofs, and vvould 
 
 F f a ao 
 
4S2 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIL- 
 
 go on the expedition, with many knights ; fo that 
 the crufade had two leaders, an ecclefiaflic and a 
 layman. To encourage them, the pope again de- 
 clared that, they who took the crofs on that occa- 
 fion fhould be excufed from all other kinds of pe- 
 nance, in confideration of the danger of fighting, 
 to which they would be expofed ; and he ordered 
 all the bifhops to preach the crufade in their re- 
 fpe6live diocefes. 
 
 In his future progrefs thro' France, the pope 
 liimfelf every where recommended the crufade ; 
 and then he appointed the feftival of the alTumption 
 of the virgin in that year for tlie time of fetting out. 
 Accordingly, on that day the crufaders began their 
 march. The principal of them were Hugh, brother 
 of the king of France, and count of Vermandois, 
 Robert duke of Normandy, brother of the king of 
 England, Stephen count of Blois, Raimond count 
 of Thouloufe, Godfrey duke of Lorrain, with his- 
 brothers Baldwin and Euftace, and Baldwin de 
 Bourgh, their coufm. There were many lords of 
 a leffer rank, and an infinity of the lower nobleffe. 
 There were alfo bifhops, and at the head of them- 
 Adhemar the legate of the crufade, William bifhqp 
 of Orange, many abbots and monks, and even 
 fome reclufes, who on this great occafion quitted 
 their cells. Many of the common people, and 
 even vvora&n and children, came from all parts, 
 
 proi 
 
 i 
 
Sec. VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 453 
 
 promifing to obey, and ferve the crufaders on the 
 expedition. 
 
 A great adv^mtage accrued ultimately to thj? 
 community at large from many of the great land- 
 holders on this occafion felling their lands, and 
 often at low prices, in order to equip themfelves 
 for this expedition. However, they chcarfully 
 fold their polTeflions, and abandoned their wives 
 and families, with every thin,^ elfe that was dear 
 to them. Public robbers coulclled their crimes, 
 with a view to make atonement for them in this 
 holy war; fome debtors went to avoid their cre- 
 ditors ; fome were, no doubt, induced to go from 
 a principle of honour, and fome were afhamed to 
 ftay behind ; and many wopen went irj the habit 
 of men. 
 
 The lirfl that fet out was Gautier, furnamed 
 from his poverty Sans av<.ir, on the 8th of March 
 A. D. iog6, at the head of a great multitude on 
 f<^ot. Palling thro' Germany and Hungary, they 
 came to Conllantinople, followed by Peter the 
 Hermit, with about forty thoufand men from dif- 
 ferent nations. Many other companies fet out the 
 fame fummer. Peter was followed by a Germaa 
 prieft of the name of Godefchalck, with fifteea 
 thoufand men ; but fo ill difciplined, that they 
 got no farther than Hungary, where they were all 
 cut to pieces. Soon after followed another com- 
 
 It 
 
 F f 3 pany 
 
I 
 
 454 THE HISTORY Ot PER.XVa, 
 
 pany on foot, of about two hundred thoufand, 
 without any chief, and without difcipHne. Thele 
 fell upon, and without mercy mafTacred, the Jews 
 whereever they came, efpecially at Cologne and 
 Mentz. Many Jews on this occafion killed them;- 
 feives, and forae fubmitted to be baptized in order 
 to fave their lives. 
 
 Robert duke of Normandy, and Stephen count 
 of Blois, went by way of Rome, where they re- 
 ceived the pope's benediftion. Many of this com- 
 pany went no farther than Rome ; others went 
 to Bari, intending to take fhipping there ; but the 
 feafon being unfavourable they were not able to 
 do it, and the duke of Normandy pafTcd the win- 
 ter in Calabria with his countrymen. However, 
 the count of Flanders with his company did crots 
 the lea. Robert and Stephen embarked at Biin- 
 diCi the fifth of April, which was Eafterday a. d. 
 1097. Boemoqd was befieging a caPdc in Cam- 
 pania, together with cpunt Roger his uncle, when 
 he heard of the crufade. On this he took a piece 
 of red cloth, and cutting it into fmall pieces, he 
 diflributed it in the form of erodes to his followers, 
 who all inflanrly cried out God wills it, God wills 
 ^t, as at Clermont. 
 
 The pope wrote to the emperor Alexis to in- 
 form him of the refolution that had been taken at 
 CkiTOPftf, that the crufaders in all amounted to 
 
 thrca 
 
&EC. Vri. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 455 
 
 three hundred thoufand men, and that Boemond 
 led feven thoufand of approved valour, defirjng 
 him to provide for their fubfiftence. But the em- 
 peror was alarmed at fuch an inundation of Bar- 
 barians, as the Greeks always confidered the 
 Wcllcrn nations to be ; and he was more efpecially 
 afraid of Boemond, whofe valour he knew by ex- 
 perience. He therefore treated them with every 
 outward maric of honour and refpe6t, but pri- 
 vately gave them as much obflrudlion as he could. 
 This conduft p^iving the Latins jull caufe of fuf- 
 fpicion, thofe who were encamped near Conftan- 
 ^tinople demoliihed the houfes in the country, and 
 even flripped the churches of their lead, in order 
 to fell it to the Greeks. This made the emperor 
 expedite their palling the Hellefpont. But they 
 behaved no better in Alia, where they plundered^ 
 and burned, both houfes and churches. 
 
 Being landed on the Ihore of Alia, feveral qf 
 the chiefs held a confultation about their future 
 progrefs, and in confequence of it, they laid fiege 
 to Nice the 14th of May a. d. 1097. Here they 
 reviewed their troops, and found them to be one 
 hundred thoufand armed knights, and, including 
 the foot foldiers and the women, they were fix 
 hundred thoufand. , Nice, which was then in the 
 power of Soliman, a Turk of the Seljukian race, 
 Surrendered by capitulation on the 20th of June, 
 
 F f 4 ani 
 
44'S THE IIISTOrvY OF Per. XV1I» 
 
 and was given to Alexis, to the great difTati^fadion 
 of the army, who expe£led to plunder it. By 
 the treaty they had made with the emperor, ihey 
 were to cede to him all ths places they ihould con- 
 quer from the infidels, and he was to farnifh then^ 
 with proviiion'5. Bat as he had not performed his 
 part of the agreement, they thought thcmfelves 
 difcharged from performing theirs ; and therefori?; 
 jn all the p'aces which they took afterwards they 
 put garrifons of their own. 
 
 They had taken Tarfus and the refl of CiliCia 
 when Baldwin brother of duke Godfrey left the 
 grand army, and going to the North, condutied 
 by a noble Armenian, he proceeded as iar as the 
 Euphrates. The country, being full of Chriflians, 
 Tsadily fubmitted to him, and having taken EdeiTa, 
 he was crowned prince of it, and there founded a 
 powerful ftate. 
 
 The grand army having pafTcd thro' S) ria, 
 laid fiege to Antioch on the 21 ft of 06lober a. d. 
 J097. It was then a large city, inhabited chiefly 
 hy Chriflians, tho' it had been in the poUefiion of 
 the Turks fourteen years. After a fiege of fcven 
 monihs it was taken by treachery on the 3d of 
 June A. D. 1098; but the Turks keeping poflef- 
 fion of the callle, and an immepfe army coming 
 to its relief, the Chrifli^ins were befieged in the 
 pity, and reduced to fuch diilrefs that they fed on 
 
 their 
 
§EC.VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 45^ 
 
 their horfes and camels. In this ftate they con- 
 (:in'..ied twenty- fix days, and in all probability 
 would have been all cut off, had it not been for the 
 pretenrled difcovery of the lance with which our 
 Saviour's fide was pierced. Having got poiTeffioii 
 of this, they bid adieu to defpair, and took au 
 oath that, if God would deliver them from this 
 danger, they would never feparate till they had 
 taken Jeruflilem, anddehvered the holy fepulchre. 
 After this they marched out, and defeating the 
 enemy, took their camp, in v/hich they found au 
 immenfe booty. This was the 28th of June a. 
 D. 1098. Boemond remained at the place witl^ 
 the title of prince. 
 
 Immediately after the redudion of Anticch ^ 
 pontagious diforder carried off many of the cm- 
 faders, and am.ong them Adhemar the pope's le-? 
 gate, who was exceedingly regretted. They then 
 wrote to the pope, to give him an account of their 
 proceedings, and to requeft that he would come 
 in perfon to head them, in the city in which the 
 Chrillians firft acquired their name, and in which 
 the apoftle Peter had his firft fee. The pope, 
 however, contented himfelf with fending them 
 another legate, Daimbert archbifliop of Pifa. 
 
 While they remained here there arofe a difputc 
 
 about the reality of the Jance that had been dif- 
 
 povered; when Peter Baithelemi, who pretended 
 
 J 
 
458 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 to have had a revelation which led to it, demanded 
 the proof of the fire ordeal. Accordingly a fire 
 being lighted, he took the Ianc€, and boldly ad- 
 vanced thro' it, feemingly fafe and found ; but, as 
 he died a few days after, the queftion remained un- 
 decided. 
 
 An:er the taking of Antioch, the crufaders made 
 fome other conquefts, and marching towards Je- 
 rufalem, they arrived there on the 7th of July a. 
 
 D. 1099 ' ^"^ ^^°* ^^^y ^'^^^^ ^^^" ^^^y ^^^^^y 
 
 thoufand foot, and fifteen hundred horfe, and the 
 city was garrifoned by forty thoufand men, turnifli- 
 ed with every thing necefTary, they took it on the 
 15th of July at three o'clock in the afternoon, 
 which was noticed as being the day and the hour 
 of the death of Chrifl:. Godfrey was the firft to 
 enter the city, together with his brother Euftace, 
 hy getting upon the wall, from a tower which they 
 had brought near it. Prefently after the count of 
 Thoulouf^ entered at another place, and then the 
 whole army, making a dreadful (laughter of the 
 jnfidels, of whom they killed about ten thoufand 
 in the mofque which was fituated on the ruins of 
 the temple, and as many in other places. 
 
 Being now in poflfeffion of the place, the great 
 objeft of the expedition, they bathed themfelves, 
 and marched barefoot, groaning and (bedding ma- 
 ^y tears, till they came to the holy fepulchre, 
 
 wheie 
 
gEC.VII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 459 
 
 where they were met by the Chriftians in the plac« 
 fiDcring hymns. It was a wonderful fpeftacle, 
 lay thoie who were prefent, to fee with what devo- 
 tion thecrufaders vifitcd ihe holy places, fome on 
 their bare knees, and all of them endeavouring to 
 exceed the reft in what was confidered. as an a6l of 
 religion. The bifliops and priefts then performed 
 mafs in the church, praying for the people, and 
 giving thanks to God lor fuch great fuccefs. The 
 day of this conqueft was then ordered to be ce- 
 lebrated by a folemn feftival every year. 
 
 Eight days after this Godfrey was chofen king 
 of Jerufalem, and being, on this Qccafion, offered 
 a crown of gold, he replied, that he could not 
 wear a crown of gold in that city in which the king 
 of kings had been crowned with thorns. MoJJieim, 
 Vol. 2. p. 237. After fome difpute, Daimbert 
 the legate was chofen patriarch, the former pa- 
 triarch Simeon being then in Cyprus, and ignorant 
 of all that had paffed. From Daimbert Godfrey 
 received the inveftiture of the kingdom of Jerufa- 
 lem, as Bocmond did that of Antioch. After the 
 return of the grealer part of the crufaders, who had 
 now accomplifhed their vows, Godfrey and Tan- 
 cred, who remained with him, had no more than 
 three hundred horfe, and two thouland foot. The 
 cities fubjeft to them were very f. w, and fepaialed 
 frorq Qae i^nother by places in the polTe/rion of the 
 
 Mahow 
 
^eo THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 Mahometans, who killed, or made flaves of, them 
 whenever they took any of them. They alfp 
 abandoned the cultivation of the ground ; not car- 
 ing if they ftarved themfelves, provided they could 
 famifli the Chriftians. The Fianks were no where 
 fafe except in cities, very well fortified, being 
 liable to be plundered in the night, and murdered 
 even in their houfes. Such was the beginning of 
 the kingdom of Jerufalem, which, however, fub- 
 fiiled eighty-eight years. 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 Articks r dating to the public V^us, and Dif- 
 
 ciplinc. 
 
 HE articles under this title thai oc- 
 cur In the courfe of the prefent period are not of 
 much importance, but they are fufficiently numer- 
 ous to require a ieftion far themfelves. 
 
 We have feen in a former period the defire of 
 fome popes to forbid the ufe of the living languages 
 in the oflices of public worlbip, and we find the 
 fame in this. Pope John XII, in order to pre- 
 vent the Bohemians from ufing the Greek ritual, 
 as the Bulgarians and Ruffians did, charged the 
 prince not to ufe the Sclavonic tongue in diving 
 
 fervice. 
 
^gc.VIII.THECHRISTIAN CHURCH^ 46t 
 
 fervice, but the Latin, which accordingly he did. 
 Alfo Gregory VII abfolutely refufed Wratisflas 
 kingr of Bohemia the ufe of that language, for the 
 fame purpofe, tho' the people had requelled it ; 
 faying it was the will of God that feme things- 
 fhould remain in obfcurity, left they fhould be 
 defpifed by the common people; that antient 
 cuftom was no excufe, fince the primitive church 
 had diflembled many things, which were corrected 
 afterwards, when religion was more confirmed, 
 and extended. •* Wherefore," fays he, *' we com- 
 '- mand you by the authority of St. Peter, to opj 
 " pofe with all your might the imprudent requefl 
 *' of your fubjefts." 
 
 This pope (liewed the fame zeal for the intro- 
 duftion of the Roman ritual into Spain. This had 
 been done partially before, in a former period* 
 And it had been agreed on at a council held at 
 Yacca in a. d. io6o. In a. d. 1080 it was re- 
 ceived by Sancho, the firft king of Arragon, and 
 after fome threatening on the part of Gregory VII, 
 it was alfo received by* Alphonfus IV king of Leon 
 and Caftile. This, however, the king was not' 
 able to accomplifh without difficulty, on account 
 of the oppofition that was made to it by the cler^ 
 gy, and even the nobility and common people* 
 After fome difpute on the fubjeft, it was agreed 
 ©0 decide the bu fluffs by appointing champions 
 
 tor 
 
40» THE HISTORY OF Per. XVIJ; 
 
 to fight for the two rituals. Tho' the king's cham^ 
 pion was defeated, his queen would not allow him 
 to give up the point till they tried the ordeal of 
 fire ; when, it is faid, both the miffals being 
 thrown into the fame fire, that of Spain, or the 
 Mofarabic, was not injured, but the Roman 
 was confumed. Still, the king would not yield, 
 but ordered the Roman ritual to be ufed in 
 his dominions. Many churches, however, re- 
 tained their former offices. This is the ftory re- 
 lated by Rodriguez archbifhop of Toledo, bufc 
 who lived one hundred and fifty years after the 
 event. 
 
 The Roman ritual was liot, in all refpeO^ 
 the fame that was ufed in other churches ; as 
 the creed was not recited in divine fervice. 
 When the emperor Henry II was crowned at 
 Rome, 1 e alked the reafon of this, and was anf- 
 wered, that as there had not been any herefy afc 
 Rome, there was no occafion for it. At the re- 
 queft of the emperor, it was recited at a folenin: 
 tnafs. 
 
 A new feftival, that of all the faithful dead 
 
 from the beginning of the world to the end of it, was' 
 
 introduced in this period, by Odilon abbot oi 
 
 Clugny. It foonpaffed into other churches, and 
 
 afterwards into all Catholic churches* 
 
 It 
 
$Ec. VIII. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 4S3 
 
 It appears by the offering of king Robert to' 
 the church of St. Agnes in Orleans in a. d. 1029-^ 
 that the dedication of bells was then called hap^ 
 tifm, and that oil and chrifm were ufed on the 
 occafion. In a. d. 968 John XIII confecrated 
 the great bell of the Lateran church at Romcv 
 Bingham, Vol. i. p. 316. 
 
 It was about the end of the eleventh, or th^ 
 beginning of the twelfth century, th^Ltfmall wafers/ 
 wez'e ufed in the adminiftration of the Lord's fup- 
 per. It was a curious conceit of Durandus to 
 fay, that they ought to be made in the form o£ 
 denarii, becaufe Chrift was fold for thirty ofthofd 
 pieces of filver. Pi^et, a, d. 1054. At this time 
 all communion was in both kinds. 
 
 In the tenth century the Gonfecration of the? 
 elements began to be made with a low voice. { 
 Bingham, Vol. 1. p. ySj. 
 
 It appears by the writings of Fulbert, in the 
 beginning of the eleventh century, that it was the 
 cuftom for priefts, at their ordination, to receive 
 from the biibop one hoft, of which they took a 
 part every day, fo as to confume the whole in for- 
 ty days, in imitation of our Saviour's appearing' 
 to his difciples forty days after his refurreftion. In 
 fome churches a hofl ferved them feven days. 
 
 The 
 
4M THE HISTORY OF Per. XVll,' 
 
 The difcipline of penance was a great article 
 in the religion of thofe times, and a fource of great 
 gain to the priefls. In this period we firfl read of 
 the commutation of penance. Ey a law of king 
 Edgar, in the time of Dun flan, a fafl of one day 
 ^'■as valued at a denier (penny) which was fuffi- 
 cient for the maintenance of one man. A day of 
 fafling might alfo be redeemed *by the recital of 
 two hundred and twenty pfalms, or fix genuflexi- 
 ons, and one hundred and fixty paternoflers, that 
 is, the recital of the Lords prayer. One mafgf 
 was equivalent to twelve days of fafling. A rich 
 man might relieve himfelf by making other per- 
 fons faR for him, fo as to accomplifh in three 
 days a fafi of feven years ; but then, beiides this, 
 he was prefcribed many painful exercifes, and 
 preat alms. It was the cuflom alfo to commute 
 penances for fums of money, and land given to 
 the church, which was a great means of enriching 
 it. 
 
 Burchard bifhop of Worms compofed a book 
 of canons to dire6l the impofition of penance, and 
 the compenfation for it. According to his rules, a: 
 perfon who could not fafl for one day with bread 
 and water was to fing fi'ty pfalms on his knees in 
 the church, and maintain a poor man th.it day, 
 Tvhen he mJght take any nourifliment, except win?, 
 flefli, or fat. An hundred genuflexions were 
 
 equi* 
 
Bfefc.VIII.THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* 46S 
 
 equivalent to fifty pfalms, and tliericlfi might re- 
 deem that with money. But thefe redemptions 
 were allowed only when the penance could not be 
 complied with. Some time before this penances 
 performed by others were condemned at anational 
 council in England in a. d. 74*7, becaufe it was 
 faid, that if they were admitted, falvatiqn would 
 be more eafy to the rich than to the poor, contra- 
 ry to the exprefs declaration of the gofpel. 
 
 There are, fays Fleury, no inftances of vo- 
 luntary flagellation before the eleventh century. 
 This flagellation in public was oppofed by Stephen, 
 who had been a monk of Mount Caffin ; but he 
 dying fuddenly afterwards, P. Damiani the great 
 advocate lor this praftice, faid it might be a pu- 
 nifhment for that offence ; tho' in other refpeflts 
 he was a worthy man. 
 
 Thefe articles relating to penance naturally 
 lead to the mention of various other fuperfti^ 
 tious praftices, and the opinions on which thev 
 were founded. 
 
 The invention of the rofary, confifting of a 
 numbe.- of beads on a firing, is afcribed to this pe- 
 iiod, in order to keep an account of the number of 
 prayers, and jfalutations of the virgin which perfons 
 were to repeat. A compleat rofary conlilled of 
 fifteen repetitions of the Lord's prayer and one 
 hundred and fifty falutations of the virgin; and 
 yoL, III. G| what 
 
4.(^6 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 what was called M^ crown confifled of fix or feven 
 repetitions of the Lord's prayer and ten times as 
 many falutations. MoJJieim, Vol. 2. p. 224. 
 
 Ratherius, bifhop of Verdun, fpeaks of fome 
 perfons who attended mafs on mondays, in pre- 
 ference to other days, becaufe on that^day the an- 
 gel Michael celebrated mafs before God. Da- 
 miani mentions it as the pious opinion of many 
 eminent perfons, that the loiils of the dead do not 
 fufFer on fundays, and that on this account they 
 laid mafs in honour of the angels, to engage their 
 protection of the dead, and thofe who were to die, 
 
 Robert king of France, to prevent the guilt? 
 of perjury, which was then very common, made 
 the lords fwear on a chriftal reliquiare, ornamented 
 with gold, but without any relics in it; and an- 
 other of filver, in which was the egg of a griffon ; 
 as if the validity of the oath, fays Fleury, de- 
 pended upon the relicks on which it was then the 
 cuflom to fwear. 
 
 At the council of Airy in a. d. 1020 it began 
 to be the cuflom to take relicks to councils, iti 
 order to add to their folemnity and obligation. 
 Fidiet. 
 
 As an inftance of the moli elaborate fuperftf- 
 tion that I have met with in this period, I fhall 
 mention the manner iii which the wafers for com- 
 munion were prepared at the monaftery of Clug- 
 
 ny. 
 
Sfet. VIIL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCtt. 467 
 
 >5rt 
 
 jny. They took the beft corn, which tliey chofe 
 grain by grain. They then wafbed it carefully, 
 and put it into a fack, which was kept for the 
 purpofe. A fervitor of approved purity carried 
 it to the mill, every thing belonging to which 
 was wafhed. He then put on a garment called 
 the albe^ and an amiB, which covered his head 
 and face to the eyes. In this manner he ground 
 the cornj and fifted the flour. Two priefts and . 
 two deacons, clothed in the fame manner, kneaded 
 the dough in cold water, that it might be more 
 Vvhite, and they formed the wafers ; a novice held 
 the marked iron on which they were baked, and 
 they fung pfalms during this labour, which was 
 always performed before dinner. 
 
 That fuperflition takes the place of moral vir- 
 tue, we fee exemplified every day ; but that it 
 Ihould lead to the commiffion of aftual crimes, is 
 not fo common. Yet in this period the Celtibe-* 
 rians, fearing that St. Romuald, a famous hermit^ 
 Would leave theii* country, after having in vain en- 
 deavoured to detain him with them, formed a de- 
 Cgn to murder him, that at leaft they might have 
 his relicks, for the proteftion of their country. 
 
 Superftition, however, was often a great and 
 fuccefsful excitement to valour in battle,- and the 
 Normans after they embraced Chriftianity, were 
 particularly diftinguilhed for it. Robert Guifcard 
 
 G g 2 paffed 
 
 t *■* 
 
4t3 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII. 
 
 pafifed the night before a battle which he fought in 
 Epirus, wii.h all his army, in the church of the 
 martyr Theodore, where they received the com- 
 munion. In a limilar manner did William the 
 Conqueror prepare hfs army before the battle of 
 Haftings, by which he gained the crown of Eng-« 
 land. 
 
 It is, however, to the credit of this period^ 
 that in it Agobard wrote a treatife againft the or- 
 deal, and other kinds of fuperllition which pre- 
 vailed in his time. Fi^et, a. d, 1002. 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 Mifcellaneous Articles, 
 
 I 
 
 N this period we fee more of the dawn- 
 ing of arts and fciences, and of literature in gene- 
 ral, than could well have been expefted from the 
 complexion of it in other refpe6ls. 
 
 I. In the beginning of the eleventh century 
 Guido, a monk of Arezzo, invented theufe of notes 
 in mufic, by means of which it was faid that a 
 child might learn in a few months what a man had 
 not been able to learn in feveral years, which was 
 of great confequence with refpeft to church mufic. 
 The author of this ingenious art, writing concern-* 
 
SbC. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. 46ff 
 
 ing it to a moiik ofPompofia, who had affifled 
 him in it, he fays, whether ferioufly or in plea- 
 fantry, does not appear, " I hope that they who 
 *• come after us will pray for the remillion of our 
 *' fins ; fince, inftead of ten years, in which it was 
 *' difficult to obtain an imperfect knowledge of 
 *' pfalmody, we now make a chanter in one year, 
 •' or at moft in two." He fays that pope John 
 XIX fent for him, and was wonderfully plea fed 
 with his invention. 
 
 Tho' ths gamut was not wholly of Guide's in- 
 vention, he greatly improved it, by affixing to 
 the letters certain fyllables, extracled from a hymn 
 to John the Baptifl for the purpofe of intonation, 
 which was the origin o^foljaing. He alfa reduced 
 the flave to four lines, by ufmg the intermediate 
 fpaces together with them, at the fame time pre- 
 fixing certain letters, viz. F and C at the bt^i:, 
 ning, which was the origin of clijfs, Wilhams^ 
 
 P- 39- 
 
 The difputes between the Greek and Latin 
 
 churches, and alfo thofe between the popes and, 
 the»emperors, in this period, were the means of 
 promoting inquiry and difcufFion, and of many 
 'perfons applying to literature. The ftudy of di- 
 vinity was particularly attended to by the monks 
 of Mount Caffin, at firfl by having recourfe to the 
 JF^thers, but afterwards in a more logical way; 
 
 G g 3 ths 
 
4^70 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVI^ 
 
 the works of Ariflotle having been introduced among 
 Chriftians by the Arabs. Giannone, Vol. i. p. 487. 
 In A. D, 820 the Caiiph Almamon ap- 
 plied to the emperor at Conftantinople for books 
 in the Greek language, and thofehe got tranflated 
 into Arabic ; but the Arabs confined themfelves 
 to books relating to mathematics, natural philofo- 
 phy, and medicine. They particularly attached 
 themfeHes to the works of Ariftotle, Hippocrates, 
 and Galen. Many of thefe books Charlemagne 
 and others got tranflated from Arabic into Latin i 
 and foon after fchools were inftituted in which 
 this kind of knowledge was taught. Salerno was 
 partxularly diftinguiflied for Arabic literature, in 
 confequence of the eafy accefs to this place from 
 the Eaft and from Ahica. On this account it 
 foon had the greatefl; reputation of any fchool in 
 Europe, efpecially for medicine. Gia^mone, Vol. 
 I. p. 489. Gerbert a native of France, afterwards 
 pope Silvefler II, diftinguiflied himfelf by his 
 application to this kind of literature, efpecially 
 mathematics and aftronomy, which he derived 
 from the Arabs in Spain, having fpent fome time 
 in the univerfity of Cordova and Seville ; and his 
 ex:\mple induced many to apply to the fame fource 
 of information. AioJIieim, Vol. 2. p, 199. 
 
 2. Lanfranc was a great reilorer of letters in 
 Isormandy. Many fl.u*iied under him at themo- 
 
 naftery 
 
Bec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. m 
 
 naftery of Bee, efpecially Anfelm, his fucceflbr in 
 the fee of Canterbury. Anfelm was, without . 
 difpute, the bell metaphyfican the church had ever 
 had before him, at leaft fince Auftin, as his writ- 
 ings now extant teftify. In one of his works he 
 gives the metaphylical arguments for the being of 
 God, and went before Clark in the fubtle but 
 unfatisfa6lory arguments a priori. " God," fays 
 he, " mufl: neceffarily have exiftence; for he is 
 ♦' poireffed of all perfections, and exi/ience cannot 
 *' be denied to be one." 
 
 Odo, before he was made abbot of St. Mar- 
 tin's at Tournay, diftinguilhed himfelf by teach- 
 ing the fciences. He chiefly excelled in logic, 
 of which he compofed three bocks. Following 
 the do£lrine of Boethius, and the antients, he 
 maintained, that the obje6l of this art was things, 
 and not words, as fome of the more moderns, 
 boafting to follow Porphyry and Ariftotle, pre-- 
 tended. Of this clafs was Rainbert, who taught 
 logic at Lifle, and decried the do6lrine of Odo. 
 This was the commencement of the two fe6ls of 
 Ncminalijls and Realijis, fo famous in the fchools 
 afterwards. 
 
 We find fome perfons beginning to colled 
 books, and form libraries. Bouchard bifhop of 
 Worms, in the beginning of the eleventh cenfury, 
 |iad more than an hundred volumes of ecclefiaftical 
 
 ^ g 4 ^uthors^ 
 
472 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVII, 
 
 authors, and an hundred and fifty of profane 
 writers, which was then confidered as a great 
 library. 
 
 At what time the bible was divided into chap- 
 ' ters as now in ufe does not appear ; but Humbert, 
 legate from pope Leo IX in a. d. 1054, quotes 
 thofe of the old teftament as they now are. The 
 divifion into verfes wa^ made by R. Stephens after 
 the revival of letters. 
 
 3. Archite6lure, and other ornamental arts, 
 had been negle£ted in Taly more than five hunr 
 dred years before the time of Defiderius, who re- 
 built the monaftery of Mount Caflin ; fo that he 
 was obliged to fend for workmen from Conftanti- 
 nople. 
 
 4. It will give tny readers feme idea of the 
 nature of the legends, or fabulous lives of faints 
 and martyrs, which were impofed on the world in 
 ignorant and ciedulous ages, to be told that 
 at the council of Limoges in a. d. 1031, it was 
 folemnly difcuffed whether St. Martial fhould be 
 ranked among the apojiles, or confejfors ; when, 
 as Fleury fays, his whole hiftory was founded on 
 a legend, compofed under the name of one of his 
 diiciples called Aurelian, and which was not 
 known before the tenth century. In this hiflory 
 it was faid that Martial was a relation of St. Peter 
 pnd 3t, Stephen, that by ths order of Chrill he 
 
 was 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH* 47S, 
 
 was baptized by Peter himfelf, that he was made 
 a bifhop b.y Chrift after his afcenfion, and fent by 
 him into Gaul, after he had received the Holy 
 Spirit at the day of Pentecoft. The debate ter- 
 minated with his being called an apoftle. But 
 when the archbifhop Aimon, who prefided, was 
 proceeding to pronounce an anathema againfl thofe 
 who denied it, the bifhop of Limoges, who had 
 contended for his being only a confeflTor, obtained 
 a delay of the fentence. Flcury, Vol. 12. p. 487. 
 
 5. In this age the trial by ordeal, received im- 
 mediately from the Northern nations of Europe, 
 but which came originally from the Eafl, where 
 it is praftifed to this day, was in the greateft cre- 
 dit, notwithftanding the decrees of councils and 
 popes againfl the ufe of it; and in (his period oc- 
 curred (as was recited in Se^ion 111) a cafe of a 
 ieeming miracle by means of it, perhaps the bell 
 attefled of any fince the age of the apoltles. With 
 refpecl to it I would obferve that Mr. Fieury co- 
 pied this account from a letter of the people and 
 clergy of Florence to pope Alexander II ; but 
 tho' it is faid by Mr. Berington, in the Introduction 
 to his Hijiory of Abelard, to be attefled by the 
 hiflorians of the age, it is probable that they all 
 had it from this one fource. 
 
 Improbable as it mull appear a priori, thafc 
 the divine Being lliould give courxtenance to fuch 
 
 G g 5 aprac- 
 
4r4 THE HISTORY OF Per. XVH. 
 
 a pra£lics as this, the fa.Ot is certainly not impoffible. 
 But when it is conlidered that all the people of 
 Florence, their magiftrates, and the monks, were 
 intcrefted in the fuccefs of the trial ; and that the 
 eniy account we have of it was drawn up by them- 
 felves, fome doubt will remain both with refpeO: 
 tQ the eircumftances previous to the trial, and the 
 iiTue 01 it ; fo that the chance of fafety might be 
 fomething greater than is reprefented, and the 
 Eionk might not have come ofF quite fo well. 
 Nothing alfo is faid of the direction of the wind, 
 or of there being any current of the air, at the time, 
 and much would depend upon that, Befides, if 
 a real miracle was depended upon, why was not 
 the monk placed in the middle of a burning pile, 
 gnd made to continue there till it was burned out. 
 Why had hie any chance of efcaping unhurt, which 
 the dift-'Uce of the burning piles certainly gave 
 him. 
 
 To gain our entire credit, the miracle fhould 
 have been performed in the prefcnce of the ene- 
 mies as well as of the friends to the iffue of it ; and 
 if they did not join in the report, it fhould appear 
 from the eircumftances that they were unab e to 
 contradicl it. The bifhop's refignation might arife 
 from the confcioufnefs of his guilt, and of his ex- 
 treme unpopulnvity, without any convi6lion of 
 the trr.th of the miraok. 
 
 Mofhcim 
 
Sec. IX. THE CHRISTIAN CHUflCH. 4^3 
 
 MofTheim makes no mention of this extraordi- 
 nary fa6l, and Baronius places it in a. d, 1063, 
 and not in 1075 where Fleury, followed by Mr. 
 Berington, places it ; a difference fufficiently re- 
 markable. The truth of Chriftianity does not reft 
 on fuch miracles as thefe. 
 
 .Thi«, too, was very different from the cafe of 
 Shadrach Mefhach and Abednego at Babylon, 
 when their enemies who threw them into the 
 furnace were confumed ; and when, after conti- 
 nuing evidently a confiTJerable time, the king him- 
 felf ordered them to come out, and then made a 
 folemn decree, in favour of their religion ; reciting, 
 and acknowledging, the miracle as the occafion 
 of it. 
 
 Succefsful and fatisfadory as the iffue of this 
 trial by ordeal is faid to have been, it does not 
 appear that more recourfe was had to it afterwards, 
 tho', no doubtj many fimilar occafions muft have 
 occurred. 
 
 The End of the Jlr St Volume of the second Part. 
 
i 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the 
 expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as 
 provided by the rules of the Library or by special arrange- 
 ment with the Librarian in charge. 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C28(i14i)m100 
 
 
 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 0025997858 
 
 331 1=^333 
 
 Priestley _> 
 
 A general history of the Chris- -•; 
 
 "131 
 
 
 
 " .1... 
 
 
 av I R iH4:i